foretell_v his_o own_o death_n and_o true_o here_o the_o city_n plithia_n signify_v no_o other_o than_o the_o coffin_n and_o the_o sepulchre_n whither_o whatever_o treaty_n make_v a_o hasty_a speed_n the_o old_a poet_n sing_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a but_o have_v enter_v once_o that_o mighty_a town_n who_o sun-baked_a wall_n be_v of_o such_o high_a renown_n content_v in_o a_o coffin_n than_o he_o lay_v thus_o death_n alone_o make_v the_o most_o true_a display_v what_o little_a thing_n man_n body_n be_v there_o be_v no_o house_n or_o habitation_n so_o certain_o our_o own_o as_o the_o grave_a this_o the_o bless_a jacoponus_n a_o person_n as_o religious_a as_o facetious_a most_o apt_o teach_v a_o citizen_n of_o tudertum_n have_v buy_v a_o pair_n of_o cock_n chicken_n and_o spy_v jacoponus_n in_o the_o market_n desire_v he_o to_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o carry_v they_o home_o for_o he_o desire_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o who_o jacoponus_n be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o carry_v they_o home_o and_o so_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n fortunatus_n where_o that_o citizen_n monument_n be_v and_o hide_v the_o chicken_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v the_o citizen_n return_v home_o in_o the_o first_o place_n inquire_v for_o his_o chicken_n all_o the_o servant_n deny_v they_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n thereupon_o the_o citizen_n return_v back_o and_o find_v jacoponus_n i_o think_v say_v he_o thou_o will_v deceive_v i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v but_o where_o be_v the_o chicken_n say_v he_o to_o who_o jacoponus_n i_o carry_v they_o home_o as_o you_o order_v i_o thereupon_o the_o citizen_n deny_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v come_v along_o with_o i_o say_v jacoponus_n and_o believe_v thy_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o say_v earry_v the_o citizen_n to_o his_o monument_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o stone_n friend_n say_v he_o be_v not_o this_o thy_o house_n which_o the_o citizen_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o there_o receive_v his_o chicken_n again_o therefore_o most_o true_o say_v job_n i_o know_v because_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o to_o death_n where_o the_o house_n be_v appoint_v for_o all_o live_a creature_n sect._n 15._o nine_o will_n very_a true_o say_v pliny_n the_o young_a the_o common_a opinion_n be_v false_a that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o mirror_n of_o manner_n 1._o zilka_n bequeath_v his_o skin_n to_o make_v a_o drum_n and_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n und_fw-ge wild_a beast_n and_o command_v his_o soldier_n to_o spare_v neither_o church_n nor_o monument_n he_o die_v of_o the_o sickness_n in_o the_o year_n 1424._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o leave_v her_o cat_n by_o will_n five_o hundred_o crown_n for_o her_o cat_n food_n as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v o_o the_o ridiculous_a fostery_n of_o humane_a thought_n augustus_n say_v of_o herod_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v his_o hog_n than_o his_o son_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v i_o have_v rather_o have_v be_v this_o woman_n cat_n than_o her_o servant_n 3_o a_o famous_a usurer_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n send_v for_o the_o public_a notary_n and_o respess_n cause_v his_o will_n to_o be_v write_v in_o these_o word_n let_v my_o body_n be_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v but_o my_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n his_o friend_n astonish_v at_o his_o word_n advise_v rebuke_v he_o but_o he_o again_o and_o again_o persist_v say_v let_v my_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o i_o have_v unjust_o scrape_v together_o the_o most_o of_o my_o estate_n to_o they_o belong_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o wife_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o child_n who_o that_o they_o may_v have_v where_o withal_o to_o spend_v upon_o clothes_n feast_v and_o luxury_n put_v i_o upon_o the_o wicked_a trade_n of_o usury_n to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o confessor_n who_o encourage_v my_o wickedness_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o so_o say_v he_o breathe_v his_o last_o 4._o st._n jereme_a rebuke_n the_o covetousness_n of_o heir_n with_o this_o fable_n a_o little_a pig_n bewail_v the_o death_n of_o its_o dam._n with_o a_o most_o bitter_a gruntle_n but_o hear_v the_o will_v read_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o acorn_n and_o some_o bushel_n of_o pease_n leave_v he_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o be_v ask_v wherefore_o he_o cease_v his_o lamentation_n so_o sudden_o oh_o say_v he_o the_o acorn_n and_o the_o pease_n have_v stop_v my_o mouth_n this_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o most_o heir_n now_o adays_o they_o gape_v after_o the_o legacy_n make_v inventory_n of_o the_o good_n and_o tell_v the_o money_n let_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o testator_n let_v he_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v but_o let_v we_o view_v another_o sort_n of_o wi_n 5._o the_o holy_a martyr_n hierem_fw-la the_o four_o day_n before_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o execution_n leave_v his_o estate_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n but_o to_o rusticius_fw-la who_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o aneyra_n his_o hand_n already_o cut_v off_o 6._o the_o holy_a hilarion_n at_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n make_v hesychius_n his_o heir_n in_o these_o word_n all_o my_o wealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o one_o hair_n vest_n my_o coat_n and_o little_a cloak_n i_o leave_v to_o my_o most_o love_a friend_n hesychius_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o inventory_n of_o his_o good_n 7._o antonius_n the_o great_a make_v his_o will_n in_o these_o word_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o my_o burial_n let_v no_o man_n know_v but_o your_o own_o love_n my_o felt_n and_o old_a cloak_n give_v it_o to_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n which_o he_o give_v i_o when_o it_o be_v view_v let_v serapion_n the_o bishop_n take_v the_o other_o which_o be_v somewhat_o better_a do_v you_o take_v my_o hair_n garment_n and_o so_o farewell_n my_o bowel_n for_o antony_n be_v go_v he_o have_v no_o soon_o end_v these_o word_n but_o extend_v his_o leg_n he_o give_v admittance_n to_o death_n 8._o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n john_n of_o alm_n write_v his_o will_n thus_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o god_n that_o at_o my_o death_n of_o all_o my_o revenue_n it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o let_v i_o have_v remain_v but_o one_o three_o part_n of_o a_o pound_n when_o alexandria_n first_o make_v i_o their_o patriarch_n i_o find_v fourscore_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n to_o this_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n add_v a_o unspeakable_a quantity_n of_o money_n all_o which_o that_o i_o may_v give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n i_o expend_v upon_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o what_o remain_v i_o also_o give_v to_o they_o 9_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o will_n of_o a_o certain_a christian_a change_v only_o the_o name_n the_o year_n and_o the_o day_n i_o achathius_n victor_n have_v be_v run_v to_o eternity_n from_o the_o year_n 1581._o upon_o the_o 15_o of_o august_n and_o have_v eternity_n in_o my_o mind_n now_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o because_o i_o can_v deny_v the_o earth_n what_o belong_v to_o it_o i_o bequeath_v my_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n of_o my_o good_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o mine_n but_o good_a will_n which_o i_o carry_v with_o i_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n i_o thus_o dispose_v 1._o i_o forgive_v all_o my_o enemy_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n 2._o i_o be_o sincere_o sorry_a for_o all_o my_o sin_n 3._o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n my_o most_o love_a redeemer_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o i_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 5._o i_o love_v my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o resign_v myself_o up_o full_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n most_o absolute_a prepare_v to_o be_v well_o to_o be_v sick_a to_o live_v or_o die_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v unless_o every_o christian_a so_o order_v his_o life_n and_o his_o last_o action_n he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v ill_a and_o to_o have_v die_v worse_a the_o last_o hour_n consumate_v death_n but_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v precede_v by_o a_o good_a death_n for_o nothing_o make_v death_n ill_a but_o what_o follow_v death_n good_a seed_n bring_v a_o good_a harvest_n the_o highway_n to_o a_o good_a death_n be_v a_o good_a life_n i_o may_v not_o unfit_o compare_v life_n and_o death_n to_o a_o syllogism_n the_o end_n of_o a_o
generation_n of_o man_n solomon_n put_v the_o question_n eccles_n 11._o 5._o tell_v i_o how_o the_o bone_n grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n can_v you_o tell_v how_o the_o child_n be_v frame_v thou_o can_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o own_o production_n nor_o find_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o form_v the_o body_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n only_o to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o allpowerful_a god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reign_n be_v consume_v within_o i_o i_o touch_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o clause_n before_o as_o it_o suit_v with_o that_o passage_n vers_fw-la 26._o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n and_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o though_o i_o be_v total_o consume_v skin_n without_o and_o rain_v within_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v rise_v and_o see_v god_n thus_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o 26_o verse_n to_o show_v the_o triumph_n of_o faith_n over_o all_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o yearly_o mourner_n sermon_n fourteen_o judge_n 11._o ult_n and_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o israel_n that_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n go_v yearly_a to_o lament_v the_o daughter_n of_o jeptha_n the_o gileadite_n four_o day_n in_o a_o year_n to_o a_o place_n appoint_v for_o their_o meeting_n to_o this_o end_n possible_o to_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o express_v their_o sorrow_n for_o her_o loss_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n or_o to_o discourse_v of_o so_o the_o hebrew_n lamed_n be_v sometime_o use_v the_o daughter_n of_o jepthah_n to_o celebrate_v her_o praise_n who_o have_v so_o willing_o yield_v up_o herself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o find_v our_o saviour_n weep_v over_o lazarus_n grave_n insomuch_o as_o the_o people_n can_v infer_v thence_o see_v how_o much_o he_o love_v he_o john_n 11._o 35_o 36._o i_o know_v no_o divinity_n that_o exclude_v humanity_n but_o delight_n always_o to_o plant_v itself_o in_o soft_a breast_n and_o either_o make_v or_o find_v good_a nature_n i_o find_v in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o spawn_n of_o high_a crime_n which_o the_o dregs_o of_o these_o last_o time_n shall_v bring_v forth_o want_v of_o natural_a affection_n reckon_v 2_o tim._n 33._o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o unlawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o mourn_v with_o those_o that_o mourn_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o apostle_n prescription_n rom._n 12._o 15._o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n note_v as_o a_o extreme_a judgement_n and_o curse_n on_o the_o wicked_a job_n 17._o 15_o psal_n 78._o 64._o his_o widow_n shall_v not_o weep_v as_o either_o want_a leisure_n from_o other_o sorrow_n or_o liberty_n from_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n tear_n be_v the_o first_o office_n we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o the_o last_o for_o other_o they_o may_v not_o please_v themselves_o that_o can_v with_o dry_v eye_n behold_v the_o sickness_n the_o loss_n the_o funeral_n of_o friend_n as_o who_o have_v attain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o religion_n or_o discretion_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o who_o have_v subdue_v their_o desire_n to_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will._n let_v they_o question_v themselves_o whether_o this_o stoutness_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o spirit_n void_a of_o sense_n and_o natural_a affection_n and_o not_o from_o a_o humble_a resignation_n to_o the_o providence_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n whether_o this_o caâ—m_n arise_v not_o alike_o to_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a sea_n from_o a_o curse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o religion_n forbid_v not_o mourn_v yet_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o mourn_v as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n though_o it_o exclude_v not_o all_o grief_n yea_o it_o moderate_v our_o grief_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o sadness_n to_o a_o holy_a sorrow_n weep_v not_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v sermon_n xv._n luke_n 8._o 52._o and_o all_o weep_v and_o bewail_v she_o but_o he_o say_v weep_v not_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v our_o life_n be_v divide_v into_o labour_n and_o rest_v which_o nature_n wise_o have_v contrive_v into_o wake_v and_o sleep_v in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n provide_v the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v by_o a_o seem_a dissolution_n of_o it_o we_o must_v intermit_v it_o to_o continue_v it_o die_v we_o must_v one_o half_a of_o the_o natural_a day_n that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o other_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o night_n that_o we_o may_v awake_v and_o arise_v to_o live_v on_o the_o morrow_n so_o well_o acquaint_v be_v our_o life_n with_o death_n that_o our_o whole_a age_n appear_v the_o change_n and_o intercourse_n of_o both_o nay_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v that_o which_o continue_v life_n such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o it_o immediate_o owe_v its_o be_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o not_o be_v to_o a_o privation_n though_o not_o simple_o of_o life_n yet_o tali_fw-la to_o something_o very_o well_o like_o death_n for_o tell_v i_o strong_a constitution_n how_o long_o can_v thou_o labour_v without_o the_o relief_n of_o rest_n how_o long_o can_v thou_o awake_v without_o refreshment_n of_o sleep_n but_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o that_o have_v no_o bâ—pe_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o as_o affirm_v st._n paul_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 13._o 14._o john_n 11._o 12._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o she_o sleep_v she_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o shall_v we_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o our_o friend_n be_v well_o shall_v we_o be_v trouble_v upon_o earth_n because_o our_o friend_n be_v at_o rest_n under_o it_o forbid_v it_o religion_n pereaâ—_n contristatio_fw-la uâ—iâ—anta_fw-la est_fw-la consolatio_fw-la be_v not_o you_o sad_a because_o your_o friend_n be_v go_v to_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n if_o nature_n sadn_v at_o departure_n will_v let_v fall_v a_o tear_n let_v faith_n gladden_v with_o hope_n of_o meet_v again_o wipe_v away_o that_o tear_n wrestle_v not_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n nor_o murmur_n at_o the_o procedure_v of_o its_o providence_n it_o be_v god_n that_o close_v her_o eye_n in_o sleep_n that_o forbid_v your_o eye_n to_o weep_v weep_v not_o for_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a â—ut_v sleep_v the_o division_n of_o this_o text_n be_v make_v to_o my_o hand_n s_o by_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o congregation_n three_o party_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o presence_n which_o discover_v three_o part_n legible_a in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o dead_a she._n 2._o the_o mourner_n all_o weep_v 3._o the_o preacher_n he_o say_v weep_v not_o weep_v not_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o mourner_n comfort_n to_o improve_v it_o into_o practice_n thereby_o to_o lessen_v the_o number_n or_o to_o lighten_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o mourn_a i_o profess_v myself_o unfurnished_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o numberless_a felicity_n and_o weight_n of_o glory_n which_o crown_n those_o that_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_n yet_o whilst_o we_o live_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n natural_a affection_n will_v so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o our_o reason_n that_o even_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o he_o be_v to_o sow_v his_o near_a relative_n in_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o but_o water_n it_o with_o a_o shower_n from_o his_o eye_n for_o abraham_n come_v to_o mourn_v for_o sarah_n and_o to_o weep_v for_o she_o gen._n 23._o 2._o attend_v the_o first_o word_n christ_n speak_v to_o a_o woman_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v it_o not_o whâ—_n weep_v thou_o joh._n 20._o 15._o indeed_o before_o christ_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n marâ—_n nay_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o weep_v but_o now_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v make_v way_n for_o all_o his_o member_n to_o follow_v now_o jesus_n have_v beat_v death_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o kill_v it_o by_o die_v since_o he_o have_v change_v the_o grave_a into_o a_o bed_n death_n into_o sleep_n and_o make_v the_o land_n of_o darkness_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o place_n where_o light_n dwell_v tear_n be_v both_o unreasonable_a and_o unseasonable_a why_o weep_v thou_o be_v as_o much_o as_o weep_v not_o considerable_a be_v the_o siren_n and_o the_o swan_n who_o different_a fate_n be_v thus_o the_o siren_n sing_v away_o
providence_n in_o the_o frequent_a example_n of_o mortality_n before_o we_o continual_o and_o in_o our_o own_o sensible_a approach_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n i_o say_v beside_o these_o and_o infinite_a more_o this_o mourning-ring_n by_o god_n blessing_n and_o our_o endeavour_n may_v prove_v no_o small_a furtherance_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v the_o most_o comprehensive_a history_n of_o death_n and_o funeral_n monument_n yet_o extant_a each_o sermon_n and_o meditation_n therein_o be_v as_o a_o several_a legacy_n bequeath_v by_o those_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o who_o death_n they_o be_v write_v as_o by_o so_o many_o testator_n who_o themselves_o have_v make_v a_o real_a experiment_n of_o mortality_n and_o leave_v these_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o surviveve_v they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o daily_a example_n of_o mortality_n be_v so_o many_o real_a lecture_n that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o dumb_a oratory_n persuade_v we_o to_o expect_v our_o end_n but_o as_o they_o be_v transcient_a so_o our_o thought_n of_o they_o vanish_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o have_v always_o before_o we_o this_o mourn_a ring_n which_o will_v abundant_o furnish_v we_o with_o meditation_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o be_v still_o constant_o put_v of_o we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o depart_v friend_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o former_a time_n for_o great_a man_n to_o make_v they_o sepulcher_n in_o their_o garden_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n this_o present_a work_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v term_v a_o garden_n wherein_o whosoever_o take_v a_o daily_a walk_n will_v find_v that_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v write_v in_o dust_n and_o that_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n must_v die_v that_o their_o very_a monument_n be_v mortal_a and_o will_v in_o time_n be_v find_v as_o archemedes_n his_o tomb_n by_o cicero_n in_o vepretis_fw-la overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o briar_n and_o that_o even_o poor_a man_n too_o who_o have_v no_o comet_n prodigy_n or_o earthquake_n to_o toll_n the_o knell_n of_o their_o departure_n but_o who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v steal_v into_o their_o silent_a grave_n with_o no_o great_a noise_n than_o can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o branch_n of_o rosemary_n sprig_v of_o laurel_n or_o a_o black_a ribbon_n have_v precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n to_o save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o with_o the_o method_n and_o course_n both_o shall_v take_v to_o get_v save_v grace_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o possession_n for_o they_o to_o eternity_n in_o a_o word_n be_v thy_o estate_n and_o condition_n what_o it_o will_v be_v here_o thou_o may_v have_v both_o direction_n to_o guide_v thou_o and_o comfort_n to_o support_v thou_o in_o thy_o journey_n on_o earth_n till_o thou_o arrive_v at_o thy_o heavenly_a country_n the_o author_n of_o this_o mourning-ring_n spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o holy_a and_o devout_a contemplation_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o life_n as_o this_o excellent_a piece_n of_o his_o sufficient_o show_v missenden_n give_v he_o breath_n and_o cambridge_n education_n his_o study_n be_v of_o death_n of_o heaven_n his_o meditation_n his_o great_a care_n be_v so_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o happy_a death_n whilst_o in_o the_o world_n that_o after_o this_o life_n end_v he_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v let_v we_o then_o imitate_v so_o great_a a_o pattern_n of_o piety_n that_o so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v and_o willing_o to_o resign_v up_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o now_o be_v refresh_v with_o these_o fragrant_a leave_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v bless_a author_n be_v thou_o yet_o alive_a breathe_v long_o in_o this_o fruitful_a air_n and_o extract_v more_o out_o of_o this_o so_o rich_a a_o stock_n a_o scribe_n so_o well_o instruct_v can_v have_v spend_v all_o but_o must_v have_v new_a or_o old_a to_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n do_v not_o hide_v but_o improve_v thy_o talon_n be_v not_o only_o a_o good_a and_o wise_a but_o a_o faithful_a steward_n and_o yield_v we_o more_o of_o thy_o pleasant_a fruit_n thou_o have_v begin_v well_o who_o what_o shall_v hinder_v thou_o thy_o present_a be_v there_o no_o succeed_v reward_n be_v spur_n enough_o to_o future_a work_n religion_n be_v recreation_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n good_a man_n be_v there_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a thy_o long_a soul_n be_v still_o peep_v into_o it_o and_o send_v thy_o thought_n as_o spy_n to_o view_v this_o promise_v land_n but_o be_v thou_o at_o rest_n from_o thy_o labour_n this_o among_o other_o thy_o work_n follow_v thou_o and_o have_v here_o erect_v thy_o last_a monument_n where_o ever_o thou_o be_v it_o bury_v obscurity_n shall_v not_o swallow_v thou_o every_o good_a heart_n that_o know_v thou_o be_v thy_o tomb_n and_o every_o tongue_n write_v thou_o a_o epitaph_n good_a man_n speak_v well_o of_o thou_o but_o above_o all_o god_n delight_v in_o thou_o thy_o thought_n be_v still_o flutter_v upward_o rich_o fraught_v with_o divine_a meditation_n and_o ever_o aspire_a till_o unlade_v themselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o thy_o belove_a we_o be_v huge_o thankful_a that_o a_o few_o drop_v from_o thou_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o example_n of_o faint_a weep_a mortal_n below_o thou_o livede_v in_o deed_n whilst_o other_o live_v only_o in_o show_n and_o have_v change_v thy_o place_n but_o not_o thy_o company_n but_o my_o paper_n be_v short_a and_o my_o time_n short_a i_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v for_o the_o book_n be_v whole_o print_v and_o stop_v only_o until_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o thy_o friend_n and_o servant_n till_o death_n etc._n etc._n in_o praise_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o mourning-ring_n with_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o frontispiece_n annex_v to_o his_o book_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o plunge_v eye_n attend_v the_o doleful_a map_n of_o every_o mortal_n end_n enter_v the_o sable_a house_n of_o weep_v see_v the_o lively_a scene_n of_o humane_a misery_n our_o reverend_a author_n can_v not_o stop_v a_o stream_n of_o tear_n when_o treat_v on_o so_o sâ—d_a a_o theme_n survey_v these_o pious_a line_n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v the_o lively_a portrait_n of_o the_o author_n mind_n in_o tear_n he_o preach_v with_o tear_n he_o seem_v to_o write_v and_o may_v be_v term_v the_o christian_a heraclite_n he_o write_v he_o speak_v they_o thus_o whoever_o say_v need_v not_o another_o word_n to_o speak_v their_o praise_n since_o all_o must_v follow_v he_o or_o soon_o or_o late_o his_o pattern_n let_v we_o strive_v to_o imitate_v our_o entrance_n and_o our_o exit_fw-la seem_v to_o meet_v our_o swaddle_a band_n almost_o our_o winding-sheet_n poor_a man_n from_o mother_n earth_n do_v just_o arise_v then_o look_v abroad_o return_v again_o and_o dies_z some_o forty_o year_n perhaps_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o have_v prolong_v his_o tedious_a life_n unto_o then_o under_o grief_n and_o care_n he_o sink_v away_o his_o carcase_n moulder_a into_o native_a clay_n see_v where_o his_o friend_n surround_v the_o sacred_a urn_n where_o all_o his_o fond_a relation_n fond_o mourn_v and_o when_o the_o solemn_a bell_n do_v sad_o call_v the_o droop_a pomp_n attend_v his_o funeral_n how_o he_o from_o fortune_n store_n can_v only_o have_v a_o narrow_a coffin_n and_o a_o scanty_a grave_n happy_a thrice_o happy_a they_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o fix_v their_o treasure_n in_o a_o better_a place_n who_o ever_o from_o hence_o they_o do_v their_o lodging_n move_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v in_o a_o stock_n above_o those_o death_n may_v wound_v but_o never_o can_v destroy_v their_o house_n of_o weep_v prove_v a_o house_n of_o joy_n w._n s._n another_o on_o the_o frontispiece_n see_v thou_o frail_a man_n the_o emblem_n of_o thy_o state_n the_o exact_a idea_n of_o thy_o haste_v fate_n the_o figure_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n yea_o every_o part_n be_v grace_v and_o deck_v with_o more_o than_o zeuxian_a art_n the_o first_o scene_n show_v when_o man_n be_v lay_v out_o for_o dead_a when_o the_o sprightly_a soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v go_v and_o flee_v his_o mournful_a friend_n no_o long_o can_v endure_v the_o lifeless_a corpse_n therefore_o they_o do_v immure_v and_o shut_v it_o close_o up_o in_o a_o sable_a hearse_n as_o total_o unfit_a for_o all_o commerce_n over_o which_o they_o shower_v such_o store_n of_o tear_n that_o they_o mourn_v exhaust_v their_o moisture_n and_o decay_n with_o sorrow_n wound_v heart_n they_o sob_v and_o cry_v themselves_o to_o death_n they_o take_v their_o turn_n to_o die_v because_o one_o death_n from_o the_o
thus_o with_o daniel_n when_o the_o world_n be_v against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v throw_v he_o to_o the_o lion_n to_o be_v devour_v the_o lion_n shut_v their_o mouth_n at_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o hurt_n befall_v to_o he_o as_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o adversary_n dan._n 6._o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o beggar_n it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o beggar_n die_v here_o be_v the_o adage_n fulfil_v mors_fw-la optima_fw-la rapit_fw-la deterrima_fw-la relinquit_fw-la now_o must_v i_o speak_v of_o tragical_a matter_n of_o funeral_n and_o obsequy_n of_o dissolution_n and_o death_n this_o beggar_n die_v that_o represent_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o rich_a man_n die_v that_o represent_v the_o ungodly_a from_o whence_o observe_v neither_o godly_a nor_o ungodly_a must_v live_v always_o without_o a_o change_n either_o by_o death_n or_o judgement_n the_o good_a man_n die_v and_o the_o bad_a man_n die_v that_o scripture_n do_v also_o back_o this_o truth_n that_o good_a and_o bad_a must_v die_v marvellous_a well_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o beggar_n die_v and_o the_o rich_a man_n die_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n i_o say_v partly_o the_o meaning_n be_v so_o but_o not_o altogether_o though_o it_o be_v altogether_o the_o meaning_n when_o some_o of_o the_o creature_n die_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n the_o meaning_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n die_v for_o there_o be_v to_o they_o something_o else_o to_o be_v say_v more_o than_o a_o bare_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o when_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o woman_n die_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o will_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o now_o for_o when_o ungodly_a man_n and_o woman_n die_v there_o be_v that_o to_o come_v after_o death_n that_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a to_o they_o namely_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n from_o their_o deathbed_n to_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n when_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v meet_v and_o be_v unite_v together_o again_o and_o make_v capable_a to_o undergo_v the_o uttermost_a vengeance_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o all_o eternity_n ah_o beloved_n if_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o man_n must_v die_v and_o depart_v this_o world_n and_o either_o enter_v into_o joy_n or_o else_o into_o prison_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v believe_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o many_o wanton_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n as_o there_o do_v at_o least_o it_o will_v put_v a_o mighty_a check_n to_o their_o filthy_a carriage_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o can_v not_o walk_v so_o base_o and_o sinful_o as_o they_o do_v belshazzar_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o when_o he_o do_v but_o see_v that_o god_n be_v but_o offend_v and_o threaten_v he_o for_o his_o wickedness_n it_o make_v he_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n and_o knock_v his_o knee_n together_o dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o if_o you_o read_v the_o verse_n before_o you_o will_v find_v he_o be_v careless_a and_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n in_o drink_v and_o play_v the_o wanton_a with_o his_o concubine_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v perceive_v the_o finger_n of_o a_o hand_n writing_n then_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o king_n countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o and_o when_o paul_n tell_v felix_n of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o make_v he_o tremble_v further_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o godly_a also_o must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o the_o beggar_n die_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o this_o life_n also_o they_o must_v yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n they_o must_v also_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n child_n husband_n friend_n good_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n have_v decree_v it_o it_o be_v appoint_v namely_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o but_o again_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beggar_n first_o we_o note_v what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n whereby_o we_o learn_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n pythagoras_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o grecian_n that_o teach_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a the_o philosopher_n also_o and_o heathen_a poet_n do_v prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n cedit_fw-la enim_fw-la retro_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la missum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la aetheris_fw-la oris_fw-la id_fw-la rursum_fw-la coeli_fw-la fulgentia_fw-la templa_fw-la receptant_fw-la the_o part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n go_v to_o earth_n and_o that_o part_v as_o come_v from_o heaven_n go_v to_o heaven_n again_o but_o leave_v these_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o here_o in_o the_o text_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n here_o therefore_o be_v the_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o the_o atheist_n overthrow_v for_o if_o they_o deny_v god_n they_o must_v also_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v soul_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o man_n but_o st._n john_n teach_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o it_o nothing_o be_v make_v therefore_o if_o they_o be_v make_v they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o creator_n anima_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la principium_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la subsistens_fw-la incorporea_fw-la aâ—_n incorruptibilis_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o life_n subsist_v of_o itself_o incorporeal_a and_o incorruptible_a st._n austin_n anima_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la incorporea_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la vita_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la rationalis_fw-la immortalis_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o incorporeal_a substance_n sensible_a invisible_a reasonable_a immortal_a for_o as_o he_o also_o say_v soluâ—_n homo_fw-la habet_fw-la animam_fw-la rationalem_fw-la only_a man_n with_o a_o immortal_a soul_n lazarus_n soul_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v get_v by_o the_o troublesome_a navigation_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o therefore_o we_o note_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v present_o in_o joy_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o call_v because_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a well_o then_o lazarus_n soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n not_o to_o morrow_n or_o next_o year_n but_o this_o day_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o rest_n as_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o damn_a after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o place_n whither_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v carry_v be_v dead_a namely_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n last_o we_o note_v by_o who_o by_o angel_n it_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n and_o here_o a_o objection_n arise_v viz._n if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o godly_a die_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a and_o if_o the_o saint_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sinner_n than_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o godly_a more_o than_o the_o ungodly_a and_o how_o can_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o wicked_a answ_n read_v the_o 22d_o verse_n over_o again_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o marvellous_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o much_o as_o be_v
between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n everlasting_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n for_o you_o find_v when_o the_o beggar_n die_v which_o represent_v the_o godly_a he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o into_o everlasting_a joy_n psal_n 1._o but_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v hurry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n draw_v away_o in_o their_o wickedness_n prov._n 14._o 32._o for_o he_o say_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n when_o the_o ungodly_a do_v die_v their_o misery_n begin_v for_o then_o appear_v the_o devil_n like_v so_o many_o lion_n wait_v every_o moment_n till_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n sometime_o they_o be_v very_o visible_a to_o the_o die_a party_n but_o sometime_o more_o invisible_a but_o always_o this_o be_v certain_a they_o never_o miss_v of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o do_v die_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o do_v hale_v it_o away_o to_o their_o prison_n as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o reserve_v until_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o day_n they_o must_v body_n and_o soul_n receive_v a_o final_a sentence_n from_o the_o righteous_a judge_n and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n into_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o distress_n but_o the_o godly_a when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n then_o be_v also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o hand_n yea_o they_o be_v ready_a wait_v on_o the_o â—oul_n to_o conduct_v it_o safe_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n â—_o do_v not_o say_v but_o the_o devil_n ofttimes_o be_v very_o buâ—ie_v doubtless_o and_o attend_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o â—ickness_n yes_o and_o no_o question_n but_o they_o will_v willing_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o glory_n but_o here_o â—s_v the_o comfort_n as_o the_o devil_n come_v from_o hell_n â—o_o devour_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a at_o its_o departure_n so_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o watch_v over_o and_o conduct_v the_o soul_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n safe_a into_o abraham_n boâ—om_n david_n have_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o and_o speak_v it_o â—orth_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o brethren_n psal_n 34._o â—_o say_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o mark_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o his_o child_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o what_o from_o their_o enemy_n of_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o least_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v a_o poor_a man_n or_o woman_n but_o especial_o â—it_n be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n when_o the_o devil_n beset_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o power_n that_o hell_n can_v afford_v they_o â—ut_v now_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o glorious_a angel_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o soul_n nay_o rather_o hell_n stand_v before_o it_o and_o the_o devil_n ready_a as_o if_o they_o will_v carry_v â—t_a thither_o but_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n the_o angel_n do_v always_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v â—he_n soul_n but_o will_v carry_v it_o safe_a into_o abraham_n bosom_n ah_o friend_n consider_v here_o be_v a_o ungodly_a man_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o he_o have_v none_o â—o_o speak_v for_o he_o none_o to_o speak_v comfort_n unto_o â—im_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n â—or_a they_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o comfort_v they_o here_o â—s_v the_o ungodly_a and_o they_o have_v no_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o safe_a conduct_n to_o glory_n but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o intercessor_n john_n 17._o 9_o here_o be_v the_o world_n when_o they_o die_v they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o company_n in_o a_o word_n the_o unconverted_a person_n when_o he_o die_v he_o sink_v into_o the_o bettomless_a pit_n but_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o die_v do_v ascend_v with_o and_o by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o into_o unspeakable_a glory_n luke_n 23._o 34._o and_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o rich_a man._n the_o rich_a man_n die_v also_o etc._n etc._n here_o â—…e_n may_v again_o see_v that_o death_n be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n death_n shake_v cedar_n and_o shrub_n death_n call_v away_o the_o rich_a man_n from_o his_o pleasure_n and_o lazarus_n from_o his_o pain_n and_o all_o must_v obey_v when_o death_n call_v it_o be_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n nor_o holiness_n of_o a_o priest_n strength_n of_o body_n feature_n of_o face_n wisdom_n beauty_n riches_n honour_n nor_o any_o such_o secular_a regard_n can_v plead_v against_o death_n or_o privilege_v a_o man_n from_o the_o grave_a statutum_n est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semel_fw-la mori_fw-la the_o decree_n be_v out_o all_o must_v die_v once_o all_o must_v taste_v of_o this_o distasteful_a cup_n of_o death_n let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o the_o pale_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o who_o name_n be_v death_n come_v run_v on_o towards_o we_o fall_v that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o be_v remembrancer_n of_o death_n the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o set_v in_o the_o west_n show_v our_o rise_n and_o all_v our_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n all_o cry_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v away_o we_o must_v away_o we_o must_v hence_o as_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o husband_n separate_v from_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o father_n separate_v from_o his_o child_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v the_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n the_o master_n from_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n from_o his_o master_n thus_o parent_n and_o friend_n '_o and_o all_o must_v part_v the_o first_o circumstance_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v honourable_o bury_v but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o honourable_a burial_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o damn_a soul_n tare_n be_v sow_v as_o well_o as_o wheat_n in_o all_o time_n if_o the_o one_o grow_v up_o for_o the_o fire_n the_o other_o for_o the_o barn_n gather_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n and_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v â—â—e_v wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n matth._n 1._o 30._o but_o let_v we_o last_o consider_v what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o â—one_n can_v so_o well_o relate_v misery_n and_o none_o can_v describe_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v â—elt_v the_o same_o let_v the_o rich_a man_n himself_o speak_v and_o â—et_v we_o hear_v he_o what_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o hell_n torâ—ents_n he_o thus_o begin_v o_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o why_o do_v i_o sâ—ffer_v lazarus_n to_o starve_v at_o my_o gate_n â—or_a which_o i_o be_o shut_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n why_o do_v not_o give_v lazarus_n a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n for_o which_o â—_o can_v have_v here_o now_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cooâ—â—y_a tongue_n why_o do_v i_o show_v lazarus_n no_o mercy_n oâ—â—arth_n for_o which_o no_o mercy_n be_v show_v to_o i_o in_o hell_n â—hat_n shall_v i_o do_v for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n â—_o will_v cry_v unto_o abraham_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n â—_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o â—_o of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v my_o tongue_n i_o â—_o torment_a here_o abraham_n i_o be_o tear_v in_o piece_n â—e_v abraham_n i_o be_o plague_v and_o continual_o pain_a â—e_n abraham_n here_o my_o purple_a raiment_n be_v flame_n â—â—re_o my_o light_n be_v darkness_n my_o day_n night_n my_o comâ—ions_n be_v devil_n o_o how_o they_o hale_v i_o o_o how_o â—_o pull_v i_o o_o how_o they_o vex_v and_o torment_v i_o â—e_z my_o foot_n be_v scorch_v my_o hand_n be_v sear_v my_o â—t_a be_v wound_v my_o eye_n be_v blind_v my_o ear_n be_v â—d_a my_o sense_n confound_v my_o tongue_n be_v hot_a it_o be_v very_o hot_a send_v lazarus_n therefore_o abraham_n with_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o comfort_v i_o one_o drop_n good_a abraham_n one_o drop_n of_o water_n but_o abraham_n answer_v he_o thou_o damn_a wretch_n once_o thou_o do_v disdain_v lazarus_n once_o thou_o do_v refuse_v lazarus_n once_o thou_o do_v scorn_v lazarus_n now_o lazarus_n shall_v disdain_v refuse_v
part_n of_o minera_n plant_n animal_n element_n shall_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n return_n into_o their_o primitive_a shape_n and_o join_v again_o to_o make_v up_o their_o primary_n and_o predestinate_a form_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n wormâ—_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o job_n 19_o 25_o 26_o 27._o what_o be_v make_v to_o be_v immortal_a nature_n can_v nor_o will_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n destroy_v as_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o that_o distinct_a species_n that_o we_o behold_v lay_v involve_v in_o one_o mass_n till_o the_o fruitful_a voice_n of_o god_n separate_v this_o unite_a multitude_n into_o its_o several_a species_n so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o those_o corrupt_a relic_n shall_v be_v scatter_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o form_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v their_o proper_a habit_n god_n by_o a_o powerful_a voice_n shall_v command_v they_o back_o into_o their_o proper_a shape_n and_o call_v they_o out_o by_o their_o single_a and_o individual_n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o fertility_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o magic_n of_o that_o sperm_n that_o have_v dilate_v into_o so_o many_o million_o see_v our_o soul_n be_v immorral_n nature_n can_v nor_o will_v almighty_a god_n destroy_v wherefore_o david_n that_o princely_a prophet_n and_o good_a king_n know_v this_o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o his_o child_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v leave_v off_o his_o doleful_n mourning_n rise_v from_o his_o law_n and_o lamentable_a lodging_n change_v his_o clothes_n wash_v his_o hand_n go_v to_o prayer_n and_o break_v his_o long_a fast_n ever_o cheer_v up_o himself_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v quick_o follow_v as_o you_o may_v see_v here_o by_o his_o own_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_o can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o i_o stall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o the_o ejaculation_n good_a lord_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o return_v from_o the_o grave_a then_o assist_v we_o by_o thy_o divine_a grace_n to_o improve_v every_o inch_n of_o time_n before_o we_o â—o_o down_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o be_v â—t_a true_a that_o our_o dear_a and_o piâ—us_a relation_n that_o be_v â—ead_a and_o go_v will_v never_o return_v to_o we_o again_o â—hen_o let_v we_o prepare_v to_o follow_v they_o to_o a_o happy_a eternity_n good_a lord_n now_o see_v all_o this_o be_v reaâ—y_a stew_n let_v we_o live_v as_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v already_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_a oh_o let_v the_o death_n â—_o other_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o â—e_v many_o grey-hair_n that_o be_v â—ere_z and_o there_o upon_o our_o head_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o winding-sheet_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v approach_v very_o swift_o towards_o every_o one_o of_o we_o let_v the_o daily_a instance_n of_o our_o die_a relation_n take_v such_o a_o live_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o may_v deaden_v then_o towards_o all_o object_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n good_a lord_n let_v we_o all_o be_v all_o for_o heaven_n let_v all_o our_o thought_n be_v heavenly_a thought_n let_v all_o our_o speech_n be_v heavenly_a speech_n and_o let_v all_o our_o action_n be_v heavenly-action_n and_o let_v all_o thy_o ordinance_n prove_v heavenly_a ordinance_n to_o we_o ever_o draw_v up_o our_o heart_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n see_v we_o must_v quick_o return_v to_o dust_n good_a lord_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o happiness_n or_o to_o think_v that_o finite_a and_o sensual_a object_n can_v satisfy_v infinite_a and_o spirtual_a desire_n or_o to_o think_v that_o temporal_a uncertainty_n be_v more_o valuable_a and_o more_o desirable_a than_o a_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o eternal_a glory_n what_o joy_n what_o inexpressible_a joy_n will_v a_o good_a conscience_n afford_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v arrest_v by_o the_o cold_a hand_n of_o death_n when_o we_o come_v to_o make_v our_o bed_n in_o the_o silent_a grave_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o much_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n yea_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o grasp_v so_o much_o of_o the_o creature_n into_o our_o handâ—_n when_o as_o one_o death-gripe_n will_v soon_o cause_v we_o to_o let_v go_v our_o fast_o hold_n of_o create_a enjoyment_n oh_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o go_v about_o to_o build_v a_o nest_n for_o ourselves_o among_o the_o star_n when_o we_o have_v see_v so_o many_o of_o our_o dear_a acquaintance_n and_o near_a relation_n carry_v to_o the_o grave_a before_o we_o and_o there_o make_v a_o feast_n for_o the_o worm_n to_o feed_v upon_o good_a lord_n therefore_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o know_v our_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o day_n what_o it_o be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o convince_v how_o frail_a we_o dre_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n here_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v let_v we_o not_o spend_v our_o fly_a day_n in_o â—â—er_a impertinence_n but_o let_v we_o look_v after_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o will_v never_o fade_v away_o o_o let_v we_o all_o improve_v our_o time_n and_o talent_n for_o god_n that_o when_o our_o body_n return_v to_o the_o grave_a from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o come_n back_o our_o soul_n may_v go_v to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n sermon_n v._n gen._n xxiii_o 4._o give_v i_o a_o possession_n of_o a_o bury_v place_n with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o flesh_n they_o be_v never_o so_o dear_o before_o but_o they_o come_v to_o be_v as_o loathsome_a and_o intolerable_a now_o when_o once_o the_o line_n and_o picture_n of_o death_n be_v draw_v over_o the_o fabric_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o sarah_n all_o their_o glory_n cease_v all_o their_o good_a respect_n vanish_v away_o their_o best_a friend_n will_v be_v fain_o rid_v of_o they_o even_o sarah_n that_o be_v so_o goodly_a and_o amiable_a in_o abraham_n sight_n must_v now_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o must_v bury_v his_o dead_a out_o of_o his_o sight_n but_o abraham_n as_o the_o father_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o love_a husband_n in_o all_o age_n ensue_v do_v not_o this_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o dead_a sarah_n grow_v noisome_a to_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o she_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v by_o his_o mourn_a and_o lamentation_n prosecute_v she_o without_o offence_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o danger_n to_o his_o health_n he_o do_v it_o but_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o earth_n must_v be_v put_v to_o earth_n and_o dust_n must_v return_v to_o dust_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o fair_a beauty_n above_o ground_n when_o once_o god_n have_v take_v life_n and_o breath_n from_o it_o it_o must_v go_v to_o its_o own_o element_n and_o to_o the_o rock_n and_o pit_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v hew_v thither_o it_o must_v return_v after_o he_o have_v perform_v this_o perhaps_o he_o mourn_v three_o or_o four_o day_n for_o his_o wife_n he_o know_v this_o mourn_a must_v have_v a_o end_n he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v commit_v she_o to_o the_o ground_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o moderate_v himself_o as_o first_o to_o show_v by_o his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o be_v a_o love_a husband_n and_o then_o to_o show_v in_o the_o cease_n of_o his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a christian_a he_o come_v to_o desire_v a_o possession_n of_o burial_n give_v i_o what_o a_o possession_n of_o burial_n first_o a_o possession_n he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o convey_v as_o no_o man_n may_v make_v claim_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o and_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o churchyard_n that_o he_o beg_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v capable_a and_o have_v sufficient_a scope_n and_o
the_o next_o hour_n be_v a_o banquet_n for_o the_o worm_n to_o feed_v upon_o prepare_v to_o follow_v sermon_n viii_o isaiah_n 8._o 38._o set_a thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v dear_o belove_v i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o will_v short_o render_v i_o unable_a to_o speak_v and_o you_o be_v now_o about_o to_o hear_v of_o that_o which_o will_v also_o short_o make_v you_o uncapable_a of_o hear_v any_o more_o and_o that_o be_v death_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o death_n will_v cause_v both_o the_o speaker_n to_o be_v dumb_a and_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v deaf_a oh_o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o this_o day_n speak_v with_o that_o seriousness_n unto_o you_o as_o consider_v the_o time_n draw_v on_o apace_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v silence_v by_o death_n and_o never_o more_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n unto_o you_o and_o oh_o that_o you_o may_v hear_v this_o day_n with_o that_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n as_o consider_v that_o after_o you_o be_v once_o nail_v down_o in_o your_o coffin_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o dust_n you_o will_v never_o hear_v one_o sermon_n more_o or_o one_o exhortation_n or_o one_o word_n more_o till_o you_o hear_v these_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a surgiâ—â—_n mortui_fw-la &_o venite_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v you_o unto_o judgement_n what_o be_v say_v in_o my_o text_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a you_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o with_o your_o ear_n so_o now_o you_o may_v ice_n it_o accomplish_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v death_n have_v long_o since_o come_v into_o our_o nation_n and_o have_v summon_v many_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n in_o another_o world_n yea_o you_o know_v that_o death_n have_v already_o enter_v into_o our_o street_n and_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o step_v over_o our_o threshold_n and_o to_o seize_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v be_v stand_v round_o about_o we_o yea_o it_o have_v come_v into_o our_o very_a bedchamber_n and_o have_v sudden_o snatch_v away_o those_o that_o have_v be_v lie_v in_o our_o very_a bosom_n so_o that_o we_o have_v have_v warning_n enough_o of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o without_o doubt_v some_o of_o we_o have_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n within_o ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o you_o and_o i_o serious_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v in_o my_o text_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n etc._n etc._n something_o we_o shall_v brief_o speak_v now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o you_o may_v once_o more_o hear_v before_o you_o feel_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o be_v appoint_v or_o enact_v by_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n statutum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o statute_n or_o law_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repeal_v or_o abrogate_a we_o be_v not_o therefore_o tell_v you_o what_o may_v but_o of_o what_o must_v inevitable_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a expression_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o same_o kind_n without_o some_o special_a exception_n from_o this_o general_a rule_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o exception_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_n but_o some_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v not_o pass_v under_o death_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v pass_v under_o a_o change_n which_o be_v think_v will_v be_v equivalent_a unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a method_n and_o course_n of_o providence_n no_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v any_o ground_n to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v death_n will_v no_o more_o spare_v he_o that_o wear_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n than_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o spade_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o poet_n elegant_o express_v it_o pallida_fw-la mors_fw-la aequo_fw-la pulsat_fw-la pede_fw-la pauperum_fw-la tabernas_fw-la regumque_fw-la turres_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o king_n use_v this_o expression_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o men._n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o die_v i_o can_v assure_v you_o if_o you_o know_v not_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o you_o will_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o philosopher_n describe_v death_n thus_o est_fw-la privatio_fw-la vitæ_fw-la â—â—_o anime_fw-mi separationem_fw-la a_o corpore_fw-la as_o spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n so_o temporal_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n when_o those_o two_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o have_v like_o twin_n dwell_v love_o together_o under_o the_o same_o roof_n must_v be_v part_v asunder_o and_o enjoy_v no_o more_o sweet_a and_o intimate_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o till_o the_o time_n of_o re-unition_a at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v once_o be_v do_v every_o one_o must_v here_o take_v their_o turn_n and_o though_o this_o happen_v to_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o to_o other_o at_o another_o time_n yet_o first_o or_o last_o it_o will_v happen_v to_o all_o the_o greek_a word_n thanatos_n which_o signify_v death_n be_v take_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v extendere_fw-la and_o indeed_o death_n stretch_v out_o itself_o so_o far_o that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o as_o sure_o as_o thou_o be_v once_o bear_v so_o sure_o shall_v thou_o once_o die_v let_v i_o but_o ask_v you_o this_o one_o plain_a question_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n can_v thou_o still_o remain_v a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o swearer_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o once_o serious_o consider_v that_o thou_o must_v once_o die_v or_o can_v thou_o so_o eager_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o empty_a lie_v and_o die_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n do_v thou_o but_o once_o serious_o consider_v that_o thou_o must_v once_o and_o it_o may_v be_v before_o to_o morrow_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n or_o can_v thou_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o delight_n in_o profaneness_n do_v thou_o but_o serious_o consider_v that_o thou_o must_v once_o die_v and_o it_o may_v be_v before_o ever_o thou_o enjoy_v another_o pray_v or_o preach_v opportunity_n to_o die_v be_v much_o and_o as_o this_o must_v be_v once_o do_v so_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v than_o this_o for_o after_o this_o come_v judgement_n whether_o the_o particular_a or_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v needs_o no_o debate_n see_v both_o will_v certain_o follow_v after_o death_n as_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n you_o need_v not_o look_v into_o your_o bibles_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o open_v your_o weep_v eye_n and_o let_v they_o but_o a_o little_a while_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o dead_a corpse_n that_o now_o be_v before_o you_o and_o if_o afterward_o you_o can_v question_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o you_o at_o present_a but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o other_o may_v say_v of_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v to_o saphira_n act_v 5._o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o compare_v with_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n and_o ananias_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n arise_v wound_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v come_v in_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o then_o fall_v she_o down_o straightway_o and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o and_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o forth_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n the_o same_o bier_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o person_n which_o have_v carry_v
of_o the_o year_n but_o man_n be_v mere_o a_o tenant_n at_o will_n &_o be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n at_o less_o than_o a_o hour_n warning_n wherefore_o now_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n see_v that_o you_o must_v die_v and_o not_o lâ—uâ—_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o or_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n but_o even_o in_o all_o our_o life-time_n yea_o and_o especial_o in_o our_o youth_n we_o must_v strive_v ever_o to_o set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n for_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v samson_n be_v very_o strong_a solomon_n very_o wise_a and_o methusalem_n live_v many_o year_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o with_o many_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o mother_n earth_n if_o it_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o you_o at_o the_o present_a to_o let_v your_o rot_a and_o ruinous_a house_n stand_v out_o of_o order_n yet_o with_o all_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o day_n of_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o time_n of_o perdition_n make_v haste_n to_o come_v on_o be_v thou_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o april_n of_o thy_o age_n and_o have_v thou_o thy_o breast_n full_a of_o millâ—_n and_o do_v thy_o bone_n run_v full_a of_o marrow_n as_o job_n speak_v and_o thereupon_o do_v promise_v to_o thyself_o length_n of_o day_n yet_o thou_o must_v know_v also_o that_o a_o man_n even_o at_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o health_n when_o he_o have_v that_o same_o fencer-like_a kind_n of_o strength_n be_v near_a danger_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a physician_n remember_v with_o all_o that_o observation_n of_o seneca_n young_a man_n say_v he_o have_v death_n behind_o they_o old_a man_n have_v death_n before_o they_o and_o all_o man_n have_v death_n not_o far_o from_o they_o we_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n complain_v already_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o battle_n threaten_v a_o utter_a ruin_n to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n have_v tremble_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v often_o darken_v rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v treason_n have_v not_o long_o since_o be_v practise_v plague_n of_o late_a have_v be_v disperse_v wind_n have_v bluster_v water_n have_v rage_v and_o what_o want_v there_o now_o but_o those_o two_o arrow_n of_o god_n even_a sword_n and_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o we_o to_o be_v consume_v be_v it_o now_o think_v you_o a_o time_n to_o buy_v to_o sell_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o live_v secure_o in_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o be_v it_o now_o a_o time_n to_o say_v unto_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o niggard_n do_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n come_v again_o to_o i_o to_o morrow_n as_o that_o drowsy_a sluggard_n do_v prov._n 6._o 10._o yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_v of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n suppose_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v not_o have_v come_v like_o a_o owl_n or_o a_o bat_n in_o the_o night_n there_o be_v time_n enough_o say_v they_o what_o need_v all_o this_o haste_n but_o poor_a fool_n they_o be_v exclude_v oh_o i_o can_v forbear_v my_o very_a heart_n even_o bleed_v within_o i_o to_o think_v of_o it_o yea_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n while_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o many_o thousand_o now_o be_v doubtless_o in_o hell_n who_o purpose_v in_o time_n to_o have_v set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n be_v for_o ever_o condemn_v o_o here_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v with_o jeremy_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o cottage_n yeâ—_n i_o can_v wish_n with_o job_n that_o i_o be_v a_o brother_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o a_o companion_n to_o the_o ostrich_n whilst_o i_o think_v of_o that_o wish_v i_o be_o now_o utter_v nay_o i_o can_v willing_o desire_v with_o the_o princely_a prophet_n david_n that_o my_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o that_o my_o eye_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o too_o too_o common_a sin_n of_o this_o our_o age_n in_o every_o kind_n now_o you_o be_v in_o your_o preparation_n for_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o watchful_a over_o yourselves_o to_o see_v that_o you_o set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n for_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v and_o this_o bring_v i_o now_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o thing_n observable_a in_o my_o text_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o reason_n negative_a and_o shall_v not_o live_v set_v thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n pry_v into_o the_o base_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o find_v he_o ever_o out_o of_o order_n teach_v he_o a_o sevenfold_a consideration_n of_o himself_o first_o what_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 2._o second_o what_o be_v within_o he_o much_o sin_n three_o what_o be_v before_o he_o a_o burn_a lakâ—_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o isai_n 30._o 33._o four_o what_o be_v above_o he_o a_o offend_a justice_n deut._n 32._o 16._o five_o what_o be_v against_o he_o satan_n and_o sin_n two_o notorious_a and_o deadly_a eâ—…_n sixthly_a what_o be_v before_o he_o 〈…〉_z and_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o then_o seventhly_a and_o last_o he_o desire_v man_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v behind_o he_o inâ—â—llable_n death_n for_o semel_fw-la aut_fw-la bis_fw-la morimur_fw-la omnes_fw-la some_o once_a some_o twice_o we_o must_v all_o die_v and_o not_o live_v you_o can_v like_o enocâ—_n hâ—b_n 11._o â—5_n be_v translate_v but_o must_v suffer_v death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v common_a to_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v affect_v whatsoever_o thou_o do_v project_n so_o do_v and_o so_o project_v all_o at_o once_o who_o for_o any_o thing_n thou_o know_v may_v at_o this_o very_a present_a depart_n out_o of_o this_o life_n hypocrates_n although_o he_o can_v not_o cure_v till_o death_n come_v upon_o he_o heraclitus_n who_o write_v many_o natural_a tract_n concern_v the_o last_o and_o general_a consolation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n or_o a_o medicine_n for_o his_o distemper_n but_o die_v out_o of_o hand_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o that_o god_n spare_v none_o but_o send_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o long_a home_n and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v suffice_v which_o be_v the_o death_n good_a king_n hezekiah_n be_v forewarn_v of_o wherefore_o now_o i_o shall_v but_o only_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o conclude_v first_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n viz._n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n viz._n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o grace_n which_o former_o god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o than_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o death_n be_v a_o ill_a fruit_n of_o sin_n therefore_o let_v we_o set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n but_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o a_o spiritual_a death_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a death_n call_v in_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o death_n this_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v lament_v by_o god_n isaiah_n 59_o 2._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v i_o may_v now_o likewise_o add_v a_o four_o death_n and_o that_o be_v a_o civil_a death_n a_o undo_n of_o our_o credit_n and_o honest_a reputation_n which_o many_o man_n die_v but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o your_o consideration_n and_o so_o conclude_v o_o my_o dear_o belove_a friend_n consider_v what_o you_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n what_o be_v within_o you_o what_o be_v above_o you_o what_o be_v below_o you_o what_o be_v against_o you_o what_o be_v before_o you_o what_o be_v behind_o you_o and_o that_o be_v infallible_a death_n for_o here_o be_v not_o one_o here_o among_o you_o be_v he_o never_o so_o strong_a never_o so_o healthly_a but_o that_o within_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o few_o year_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o
body_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o tree_n they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o root_n where_o the_o sap_n lie_v all_o the_o winter_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o conjunction_n the_o root_n it_o convey_v life_n unto_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n they_o have_v the_o winter_n to_o when_o as_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o dust_n but_o their_o life_n it_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n at_o last_o they_o be_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o into_o glory_n now_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o tempter_n according_a to_o the_o various_a complexion_n of_o man_n spirit_n the_o atheist_n he_o dare_v not_o die_v for_o fear_n of_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o prosane_a person_n he_o dare_v not_o die_v for_o fear_n of_o exchange_v his_o present_a bad_a be_v for_o a_o worse_o â—ut_v the_o believer_n he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o die_v that_o beside_o this_o present_a temporal_a be_v he_o may_v enjoy_v a_o future_a eternal_a well-being_n indeed_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o best_a have_v be_v not_o â—o_o have_v be_v and_o this_o next_o best_a be_v to_o live_v long_o â—_o be_v ill_o with_o he_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o worse_o a_o carnal_a man_n continual_a cry_n be_v this_o dum_fw-la spiro_n spero_fw-la i_o love_v to_o live_v for_o my_o present_a hope_n be_v my_o only_a help_n for_o indeed_o such_o a_o one_o have_v only_o help_v in_o this_o life_n but_o a_o christian_n common_a expression_n be_v this_o dum_fw-la exspiro_fw-la spero_fw-la expiration_n be_v my_o expectation_n for_o such_o a_o one_o have_v hope_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v he_o think_v he_o shall_v live_v worse_o but_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o die_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v live_v better_o he_o cry_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o one_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v job_n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n three_o death_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v as_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a but_o as_o a_o privilege_n for_o good_a to_o the_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o these_o several_a privilege_n first_o corporal_n and_o temporal_a death_n it_o serve_v to_o set_v out_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v god_n usual_a method_n to_o set_v out_o one_o contrary_a by_o another_o contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescurt_n in_o war_n god_n commend_v peace_n to_o we_o in_o adversity_n prosperity_n in_o sickness_n health_n and_o in_o death_n he_o commend_v eternal_a life_n to_o we_o as_o the_o limner_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o curioâ—_fw-la picture_n in_o a_o dark_a groundwork_n so_o god_n do_v oft_o time_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o sweet_a mercy_n iâ—_n the_o great_a misery_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o â—â—_o mercy_n may_v appear_v more_o lovely_a in_o our_o eye_n aâ—_n thus_o he_o set_v off_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o troublâ—_n we_o meet_v with_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v of_o zeno_n thâ—_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v bitter_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v tâ—â—_n better_o taste_v sweet_a and_o he_o will_v say_v sweet_a thinâ—_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o commenâ—ed_v to_o we_o and_o so_o bitter_a death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o engine_n devise_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o for_o â—â—_o set_v out_o the_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n god_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v receive_v all_o his_o redeem_v one_o into_o the_o immediate_a embrace_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o glory_n without_o let_v they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v afflict_v or_o to_o die_v but_o only_o for_o the_o better_a sweeten_v and_o endear_n fullness_n of_o glory_n to_o they_o second_o death_n mortal_a wound_n it_o be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o a_o immortal_a weight_n of_o glory_n death_n it_o be_v the_o midnight_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n which_o be_v in_o travel_n with_o a_o morning_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o comfort_n death_n it_o be_v the_o saturday_n or_o last_o day_n of_o our_o weekly_a labour_n which_o usher_v in_o a_o sabbath_n of_o eternal_a rest_n rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_v follow_v after_o they_o here_o the_o believer_n have_v labour_n without_o rest_n but_o in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v have_v rest_n without_o labour_n death_n tend_v indeed_o to_o a_o believer_n perfect_a everlasting_a reign_n and_o rest_n the_o believer_n affliction_n upon_o earth_n they_o be_v forerunner_n of_o deliverance_n they_o be_v as_o throw_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o future_a comfort_n the_o whale_n which_o swallow_v up_o jonah_n god_n appoint_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v himself_o to_o the_o shore_n and_o so_o the_o trouble_n which_o we_o often_o time_n think_v may_v swallow_v we_o up_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o harbour_n death_n it_o land_n we_o safe_o upon_o glory_n one_o excellency_n set_v out_o the_o state_n of_o a_o die_a christian_a in_o these_o word_n per_fw-la augusta_n ad_fw-la augusta_n per_fw-la spinas_n ad_fw-la rosas_fw-la per_fw-la procellas_fw-la ad_fw-la portum_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la migramus_fw-la last_o death_n it_o be_v as_o a_o bridge_n that_o all_o saint_n must_v walk_v over_o to_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n of_o endless_a peace_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o participation_n oâ—_n glory_n to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o christ_n 1._o death_n it_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n the_o believer_n will_v live_v that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_a but_o when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v perfect_a indeed_o a_o die_a life_n that_o be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n it_o free_v we_o from_o a_o live_a death_n well_o do_v fit_v we_o for_o die_v holiness_n frame_v we_o for_o happiness_n 2._o death_n it_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o glory_n the_o consummation_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o incoation_n of_o glory_n grace_n that_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v glimpse_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o glory_n bring_v the_o soul_n ad_fw-la visionem_fw-la beaâ—ificam_fw-la into_o a_o immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 3._o death_n it_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o christ_n luke_n 23_o 43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n so_o say_v paul_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n comfort_n comfort_v you_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n to_o be_v always_o with_o christ_n will_v be_v very_o comfortable_a indeed_o death_n that_o deprive_v we_o of_o commerce_n with_o man_n yet_o it_o deliver_v we_o up_o into_o a_o immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n nay_o say_v john_n now_o be_v we_o the_o soâ—s_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v â—e_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v death_n speak_v the_o sad_a disjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o sure_a and_o sweet_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n and_o every_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o right_a temper_n i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a before_o you_o those_o soul_n support_v and_o soul_n encourage_v argument_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o make_v the_o believe_a soul_n so_o willing_o and_o so_o bold_o to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n to_o invade_v death_n in_o its_o own_o quarter_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o as_o a_o passage_n or_o bridg_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v over_o unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o unto_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n where_o it_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o christ_n on_o his_o green_a bed_n of_o love_n which_o be_v perfume_v all_o over_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o increated_a glory_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v you_o many_o argument_n the_o consideration_n of_o
of_o hear_v any_o more_o and_o that_o be_v death_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o death_n will_v cause_v both_o the_o speaker_n to_o be_v dumb_a and_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v deaf_a oh_o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o this_o day_n speak_v with_o that_o seriousness_n sensibleness_n and_o suitableness_n unto_o you_o as_o consider_v the_o time_n draw_v on_o apace_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v silence_v by_o death_n and_o never_o more_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n unto_o you_o and_o oh_o that_o you_o may_v hear_v this_o day_n with_o that_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n as_o consider_v that_o after_o you_o be_v once_o nail_v down_o in_o your_o coffin_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o dust_n you_o will_v never_o hear_v one_o sermon_n more_o or_o one_o exhortation_n or_o one_o word_n more_o till_o you_o hear_v these_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a surgite_fw-la morâ—ui_fw-la &_o uâ—nite_fw-la â—d_a judicium_fw-la arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v you_o unto_o judgement_n what_o be_v say_v in_o my_o text_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a you_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o with_o your_o ear_n so_o now_o you_o may_v see_v it_o accomplish_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v death_n have_v long_o since_o come_v into_o our_o nation_n and_o have_v summon_v many_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n in_o another_o world_n yea_o you_o know_v that_o death_n have_v already_o enter_v into_o our_o street_n and_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o step_v over_o our_o threshold_n and_o to_o seize_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v be_v stand_v round_o about_o we_o yea_o it_o have_v come_v into_o our_o very_a bedchamber_n and_o have_v sudden_o snatch_v away_o those_o that_o have_v be_v lie_v in_o our_o very_a bosom_n so_o that_o we_o have_v have_v warning_n enough_o of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o without_o doubt_v some_o of_o we_o have_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n within_o ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o you_o and_o i_o serious_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v in_o my_o text_n it_o be_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n something_o we_o shall_v brief_o speak_v now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o you_o may_v once_o more_o hear_v before_o you_o feel_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o be_v appoint_v or_o enact_v by_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n statutum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o statute_n or_o law_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repeal_v or_o abrogate_a we_o be_v not_o therefore_o tell_v you_o of_o what_o may_v but_o of_o what_o must_v inevitable_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v unto_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a expression_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o same_o kind_n without_o some_o special_a exception_n from_o this_o general_a rule_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o exception_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n but_o some_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n so_o that_o this_o general_a rule_n in_o my_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o exceptis_fw-la excipiendis_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v some_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v not_o pass_v under_o death_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v pass_v under_o a_o change_n which_o be_v think_v will_v be_v equivalent_a unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a method_n and_o course_n of_o providence_n no_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v any_o ground_n to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v death_n be_v a_o sure_a striker_n it_o never_o miss_v and_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v its_o blow_n and_o it_o will_v strike_v home_o it_o will_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n and_o it_o will_v smite_v down_o every_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n whether_o poor_a or_o rich_a young_a or_o old_a it_o will_v no_o more_o spare_v he_o that_o wear_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n than_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o spade_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o poet_n elegant_o express_v it_o pallida_fw-la mors_fw-la aequo_fw-la pulsat_fw-la pâ—de_fw-la pauperum_fw-la tabernas_fw-la regumque_fw-la turres_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o king_n use_v this_o expression_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n so_o some_o have_v think_v king_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n when_o they_o have_v see_v they_o sit_v upon_o their_o throne_n yet_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v lie_v in_o their_o tomb_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v assure_v you_o if_o you_o know_v not_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o you_o will_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o philosopher_n describe_v death_n thus_o est_fw-la privatio_fw-la vitæ_fw-la ob_fw-la animae_fw-la separationem_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la as_o spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n so_o temporal_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n when_o those_o two_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o have_v like_o twin_n dwell_v love_o together_o under_o the_o same_o roof_n must_v be_v part_v asunder_o and_o enjoy_v no_o more_o sweet_a and_o intimate_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o till_o the_o time_n of_o re-unition_a at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v once_o be_v do_v every_o one_o must_v here_o take_v their_o turn_n and_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o present_a life_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o though_o this_o happen_v to_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o to_o other_o at_o another_o time_n yet_o first_o or_o last_o it_o will_v happen_v unto_o all_o once_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v death_n be_v take_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v extendere_fw-la and_o indeed_o death_n stretch_v out_o itself_o so_o far_o that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o as_o sure_o as_o thou_o be_v once_o bear_v so_o sure_o shall_v thou_o once_o dye_v and_o though_o this_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o see_v it_o will_v be_v do_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o once_o think_v on_o beforehand_o yet_o one_o serious_a thought_n of_o once_o die_v and_o of_o what_o will_v come_v after_o will_v certain_o deaden_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o quicken_v it_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n let_v i_o but_o ask_v you_o this_o one_o plain_a question_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n can_v thou_o still_o remain_v a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o swearer_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o once_o serious_o consider_v that_o thou_o must_v once_o die_v or_o can_v thou_o so_o eager_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o empty_a lie_v and_o die_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n do_v thou_o but_o once_o serious_o consider_v that_o thou_o must_v once_o and_o it_o may_v be_v before_o to_o morrow_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n or_o can_v thou_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o delight_n in_o profaneness_n and_o slight_a seriousness_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a do_v thou_o but_o serious_o consider_v that_o thou_o must_v once_o die_v and_o it_o may_v be_v before_o ever_o thou_o enjoy_v another_o pray_v or_o preach_v opportunity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v be_v much_o and_o as_o this_o must_v be_v once_o do_v so_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v than_o this_o for_o after_o this_o come_v judgement_n whether_o the_o particular_a or_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v needs_o no_o debate_n see_v both_o will_v certain_o follow_v after_o death_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v grim_a death_n in_o the_o face_n and_o therefore_o death_n be_v call_v rex_fw-la terrorum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o fear_n but_o once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o be_v past_a that_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v upon_o every_o one_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o terrible_a expression_n and_o may_v well_o be_v a_o dreadful_a consideration_n unto_o every_o one_o who_o
shall_v the_o weak_a earthen_a vessel_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o potter_n and_o say_v now_o i_o be_o make_v i_o will_v not_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n or_o do_v thou_o know_v how_o to_o bribe_v death_n that_o it_o may_v always_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v escape_v eternal_a judgement_n let_v i_o desire_v such_o a_o one_o to_o make_v sure_a how_o he_o may_v escape_v in_o the_o first_o place_n death_n for_o if_o thy_o old_a sinful_a companion_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v sometime_o in_o thy_o cup_n speak_v thus_o desperate_o shall_v see_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o ward_v off_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o reason_n or_o thyself_o to_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v put_v by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v death_n be_v from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o die_v sure_o or_o to_o die_v sudden_o which_o full_o intimate_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v always_o sure_a and_o often_o sudden_a he_o that_o live_v the_o long_a if_o any_o may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v long_o must_v die_v at_o the_o last_o and_o he_o that_o live_v most_o year_n life_n but_o a_o few_o minute_n or_o moment_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n methuselah_n which_o be_v the_o long_a live_v man_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o short_a live_v man_n it_o be_v good_a old_a jacob_n answer_n unto_o king_n pharaoh_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o how_o old_a he_o be_v few_o and_o evil_n say_v he_o have_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n and_o job_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v but_o of_o few_o day_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o expression_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d short_a of_o day_n winter_n day_n be_v the_o short_a day_n and_o indeed_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o short_a winter_n day_n as_o it_o follow_v short_a of_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o momentaneous_a life_n and_o yet_o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la momento_n pendet_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la as_o short_a as_o our_o life_n be_v yet_o we_o have_v a_o great_a work_n to_o do_v namely_o the_o secure_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o this_o work_n be_v not_o do_v before_o our_o time_n be_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v undo_v to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o use_v of_o reprehension_n and_o it_o serve_v just_o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o know_v very_o well_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o escape_v either_o death_n or_o judgement_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o prepare_v for_o death_n or_o once_o think_v how_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n read_v what_o be_v write_v psal_n 14._o 5._o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n if_o god_n himself_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o who_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o unrepent_v and_o unbelieve_a sinner_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v and_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v and_o believe_v though_o death_n may_v be_v very_o near_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v to_o this_o very_a day_n what_o save_v repentance_n or_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o think_v on_o job_n question_n man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o or_o whither_o go_v his_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v once_o go_v out_o of_o his_o body_n be_v his_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o into_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o torment_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v this_o preinquiry_n of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o thy_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n it_o be_v relate_v of_o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o neo-caesarea_n that_o he_o bless_a god_n for_o this_o great_a mercy_n that_o when_o first_o he_o undertake_v that_o great_a charge_n upon_o he_o he_o find_v not_o above_o seventy_o believer_n and_o when_o he_o leave_v they_o he_o have_v not_o in_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o many_o unbeliever_n it_o will_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v to_o every_o good_a minister_n that_o can_v say_v so_o much_o and_o much_o more_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v will_v every_o one_o have_v to_o himself_o who_o can_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o unbeliever_n as_o they_o must_v short_o pass_v under_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n so_o they_o must_v next_o expect_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n if_o god_n know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o after_o this_o short_a life_n be_v end_v 3._o use_v of_o consolation_n you_o that_o be_v believer_n you_o must_v also_o expect_v to_o pass_v through_o death_n and_o judgement_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n unto_o you_o that_o death_n shall_v meet_v you_o without_o a_o sting_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o i_o can_v say_v that_o any_o believer_n shall_v not_o pass_v under_o a_o black_a cloud_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o this_o i_o can_v say_v as_o once_o do_v athanasius_n concern_v the_o persecution_n which_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n valens_n nubecula_fw-la est_fw-la &_o citò_fw-la transibit_fw-la you_o shall_v but_o come_v under_o a_o little_a cloud_n and_o when_o that_o have_v once_o pass_v over_o your_o head_n you_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n shine_v sweet_o and_o warm_o upon_o your_o soul_n last_o use_v of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o be_v this_o oh_o live_v as_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o know_v and_o certain_o believe_v that_o you_o must_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o origen_n quemadmodum_fw-la doâ—uit_fw-la sic_fw-la vixit_fw-la &_o quemadmodum_fw-la vixit_fw-la sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la that_o be_v he_o preach_v as_o he_o practise_v and_o he_o practise_v as_o he_o preach_v he_o teach_v as_o he_o live_v and_o he_o live_v as_o he_o teach_v such_o a_o preacher_n be_v indeed_o send_v of_o god_n who_o have_v first_o read_v his_o text_n in_o the_o pulpit_n other_o may_v afterward_o read_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o so_o i_o say_v unto_o every_o hearer_n of_o i_o this_o day_n do_v you_o talk_v as_o you_o walk_v and_o do_v you_o walk_v as_o you_o talk_v even_o like_o those_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o consider_v that_o they_o must_v short_o and_o may_v sudden_o pass_v through_o death_n and_o judgement_n such_o a_o consideration_n will_v i_o be_o sure_a put_v you_o upon_o new_a thought_n new_a resolution_n new_a discourse_n and_o new_a act_n shall_v i_o say_v of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n that_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o think_v that_o you_o must_v once_o die_v and_o afterward_o come_v to_o judgement_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o of_o any_o of_o you_o yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v if_o you_o do_v very_o believe_v so_o much_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v in_o your_o expression_n and_o act_n for_o all_o such_o that_o shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n heaven_n must_v first_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o do_v here_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n who_o shall_v live_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n hereafter_o amen_n the_o ejaculation_n oh_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v at_o the_o first_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o command_v that_o breath_n again_o out_o of_o man_n body_n then_o will_v he_o present_o become_v a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o so_o short_a be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o many_o time_n he_o do_v but_o cry_n and_o dye_v yea_o sometime_o his_o mother_n womb_n do_v prove_v his_o tomb_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o once_o cry_v to_o
in_o tear_n every_o one_o may_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o i_o begin_v in_o tear_n i_o end_v my_o life_n for_o all_o my_o life_n be_v but_o a_o mourn_a strife_n thus_o all_o begin_v thus_o all_o man_n end_v their_o year_n when_o bear_v they_o weep_v and_o die_v expend_v tear_n thus_o in_o those_o tear_n as_o in_o a_o shipwreck_n find_v in_o his_o own_o wave_n each_o single_a man_n lie_v drown_v he_o be_v only_o blessed_v that_o so_o do_v pass_v the_o frith_n to_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o weep_v after_o death_n will_v thou_o have_v a_o abstract_n a_o epitome_n of_o all_o humane_a life_n daniel_n the_o archbishop_n and_o elector_n of_o mentz_n in_o germany_n in_o a_o little_a book_n of_o prayer_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n these_o precept_n of_o live_v 1._o life_n short_a 2._o beauty_n deceitful_a 3._o money_n fly_v away_o 4._o empire_n envy_v 5._o war_n pernicious_a 6._o victory_n doubtful_a 7._o friendship_n fallacious_a 8._o old_a age_n miserable_a 9_o death_n happiness_n 10._o wisdom_n fame_n eternal_a that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o kingdom_n never_o destitute_a never_o to_o be_v invade_v eternal_a sect._n 13._o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o our_o tear_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n as_o well_o of_o the_o comforter_n as_o of_o the_o promiser_n with_o he_o i_o be_o in_o tribulation_n he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o and_o i_o will_v glorify_v he_o and_o this_o true_o for_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n and_o will_v save_v the_o humble_a in_o heart_n concern_v these_o promise_n st._n austin_n have_v be_v perspicuous_a fear_v not_o say_v he_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o affliction_n lest_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v with_o thou_o god_n be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n he_o assist_v in_o the_o conflict_n consider_v who_o proclaim_v the_o conflict_n god_n do_v not_o so_o behold_v thou_o strive_v for_o the_o race_n as_o the_o people_n look_v upon_o the_o chariot_n driver_n they_o can_v shout_n and_o bawl_v but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v they_o can_v prepare_v the_o crown_n but_o can_v afford_v strength_n for_o man_n be_v but_o man_n and_o no_o god_n and_o perhaps_o while_o he_o look_v on_o he_o labour_v more_o as_o he_o sit_v than_o the_o other_o in_o the_o contest_v god_n when_o he_o behold_v his_o wrestler_n assist_v his_o invoker_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o wrestler_n be_v in_o the_o psalm_n if_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n be_v move_v thy_o mercy_n shall_v assist_v i_o therefore_o when_o thou_o begin_v to_o be_v afflict_v summon_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o but_o thou_o therefore_o think_v thyself_o forsake_v because_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v thou_o just_o when_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o he_o deliver_v the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n he_o that_o deliver_v the_o three_o child_n do_v he_o desert_n the_o maccabee_n far_o be_v any_o such_o thought_n he_o deliver_v both_o these_o and_o they_o those_o corporal_o that_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v confound_v these_o spiritual_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v imitate_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n and_o shall_v deliver_v the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n god_n be_v above_o the_o christian_a beneath_o if_o he_o will_v that_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v be_v near_o he_o let_v he_o be_v humble_a great_a mystery_n my_o brethren_n god_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n do_v thou_o exalt_v thyself_o thou_o do_v not_o move_v he_o do_v thou_o humble_v thyself_o he_o will_v descend_v to_o thou_o therefore_o invoke_v to_o thy_o aid_n this_o most_o faithful_a assistant_n he_o will_v be_v present_a at_o one_o sigh_n so_o it_o be_v serious_a and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o most_o true_o say_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n with_o how_o much_o sweetness_n do_v he_o bewail_v himself_o that_o pray_v more_o delightful_a be_v the_o tear_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o theater_n sect._n 14._o our_o nativity_n our_o death_n not_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n say_v the_o die_a theban_a but_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o better_a beginning_n foâ—_n now_o fellow_n soldier_n your_o epaminondas_n be_v boâ—aâ—_n because_o he_o so_o die_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o indulge_v to_o human_a grief_n or_o envy_v the_o god_n since_o they_o divide_v their_o immortality_n between_o we_o a_o nation_n border_v upon_o the_o thracian_n and_o iâ—_n custom_n agree_v with_o they_o have_v this_o one_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o that_o when_o a_o infant_n be_v bear_v thâ—_n relation_n sit_v about_o it_o weep_v and_o wail_v enâ—_n merate_v the_o misery_n which_o the_o child_n be_v to_o endure_v on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o a_o man_n die_v they_o bury_v hiâ—_n with_o joy_n and_o exaltation_n recount_v from_o hoâ—_n many_o misery_n he_o be_v deliver_v deserve_o thâ—_n notion_n claim_v to_o itself_o the_o applause_n of_o wisdom_n who_o celebrate_v the_o birth_n of_o man_n with_o tear_n aâ—_n his_o funeral_n with_o pomp_n and_o gladness_n therefore_o disclaim_v the_o natural_a sweetness_n of_o life_n that_o cause_v man_n to_o act_n and_o suffer_v many_o shameful_a thing_n and_o then_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n will_v be_v far_o more_o happy_a than_o the_o beginning_n wholesome_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o pliny_n therefore_o say_v he_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o think_v it_o best_a never_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o immediate_o to_o die_v thus_o sitenus_n be_v take_v by_o midas_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n can_v happen_v to_o man_n for_o a_o while_n stand_v silent_a at_o length_n be_v urge_v to_o speak_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v never_o to_o be_v bear_v the_o next_o to_o die_v the_o soon_a that_o may_v be_v this_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v very_o wonderful_a unheard_a of_o and_o pleasant_a in_o the_o relation_n lodowic_n cortusius_fw-la a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n forbid_v to_o his_o relation_n all_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n by_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v harper_n piper_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o music_n at_o his_o funeral_n who_o shall_v partly_o go_v before_o partly_o follow_v the_o corpse_n and_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n his_o bier_n he_o order_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o twelve_o virgin_n that_o be_v clad_v in_o green_n be_v to_o sing_v all_o the_o way_n such_o song_n as_o mirth_n bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n leave_v to_o each_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n instead_o of_o a_o dowry_n thus_o be_v he_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n in_o milan_n accompany_v with_o a_o hundred_o attendant_n together_o with_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n except_v those_o that_o be_v black_a for_o such_o by_o his_o will_n he_o forbid_v his_o funeral_n as_o it_o be_v turn_v his_o funeral_n rite_n into_o a_o marriage_n ceremony_n he_o die_v the_o 17_o of_o july_n 1418._o admirable_a be_v the_o say_n of_o st._n bernard_n let_v they_o bewail_v their_o dead_a who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v to_o be_v deplore_v who_o after_o death_n be_v bury_v in_o hell_n by_o the_o devil_n not_o they_o who_o be_v place_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n precious_a be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v a_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n the_o consummation_n of_o victory_n the_o gate_n of_o life_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o perfect_a security_n apparent_o say_v the_o wise_a hebrew_n better_a be_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n than_o the_o day_n of_o our_o nativity_n sect._n 15._o death_n every_o where_o several_a miserable_a people_n who_o deem_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o die_v than_o live_v torment_v themselves_o by_o what_o mean_v to_o rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o world_n whether_o to_o whet_v their_o knife_n temper_v their_o poison_n make_v use_n of_o rope_n or_o precipice_n as_o if_o it_o require_v so_o much_o ceremony_n and_o labour_n to_o dissolve_v and_o untie_v the_o weak_a knot_n that_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o none_o of_o these_o do_v coma_n the_o brother_n of_o diogenes_n need_n his_o soul_n shut_v close_o up_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n find_v out_o the_o way_n for_o a_o little_a study_n serve_v to_o retain_v that_o good_a the_o frail_a possession_n whereof_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o least_o puff_n of_o violence_n death_n be_v every_o where_o and_o lie_v lurk_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n wherever_o thou_o go_v thou_o shall_v find_v he_o prepare_v he_o be_v
send_v i_o thy_o head_n whoever_o thou_o be_v king_n or_o caesar_n when_o the_o emperor_n of_o heaven_n send_v thou_o his_o black_a letter_n there_o be_v no_o resist_v no_o excuse_n no_o deprecation_n will_v serve_v `_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o fly_v or_o delay_n the_o sentence_n be_v decree_v therefore_o do_v this_o and_o trample_v upon_o necessity_n what_o thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v against_o thy_o will_n that_o do_v of_o thy_o own_o accord_n send_v thy_o head_n not_o to_o a_o tyrant_n but_o to_o a_o father_n not_o to_o a_o man_n but_o to_o god_n make_v no_o delay_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o will_v prevent_v necessity_n `_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o necessity_n to_o submit_v but_o of_o virtue_n to_o be_v willing_a sect._n 27._o every_o day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v platonius_n in_o stobelas_n `_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v he_o to_o spend_v the_o present_a day_n well_o unless_o thou_o spend_v it_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thy_o last_o the_o last_o day_n lie_v hide_v that_o all_o day_n may_v be_v observe_v alike_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o contemplation_n upon_o death_n be_v sâ—d_a thing_n and_o do_v but_o hasten_v death_n thou_o be_v deceive_v the_o wise_a man_n calm_o meditate_v upon_o it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o behold_v the_o wind_n and_o rhe_n sail_n of_o a_o ship_n as_o the_o instrument_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o haven_n this_o be_v our_o folly_n and_o error_n altogether_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v toss_v by_o the_o wave_n and_o billow_n yet_o fear_v the_o place_n whither_o nature_n and_o reason_n carry_v we_o from_o nature_n we_o know_v we_o be_v all_o carry_v to_o the_o same_o place_n the_o glass_n of_o all_o man_n run_v but_o if_o we_o look_v at_o reason_n who_o that_o enjoy_v it_o can_v deny_v the_o argument_n what_o be_v here_o but_o tumble_v and_o toss_v care_n misery_n grief_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n what_o do_v thou_o fear_v behold_v the_o port._n but_o indeed_o as_o they_o who_o be_v imprison_v will_v escape_v and_o often_o may_v unless_o the_o keeper_n keep_v the_o door_n lock_v so_o here_o that_o jailor_n hinder_v we_o call_v love_n of_o life_n he_o be_v to_o be_v repel_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o we_o be_v to_o think_v full_a often_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o because_o the_o last_o day_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a let_v every_o day_n be_v suspect_v hereby_o thy_o mind_n will_v be_v the_o more_o courageous_a thy_o life_n the_o more_o correct_a more_o gladfom_n and_o free_a from_o care_n for_o what_o can_v terrify_v or_o disturb_v he_o who_o of_o all_o fear_n that_o fear_v most_o terrible_a the_o fear_n of_o instant_a death_n can_v never_o quell_v the_o dart_n foresee_v do_v less_o harm_n death_n frequent_o meditate_a upon_o strike_n with_o less_o force_n sect._n 28._o the_o coffin_n the_o last_o comfort_n of_o our_o pride_n abraham_n that_o great_a person_n when_o he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n have_v be_v force_v as_o a_o pilgrim_n to_o war_n der_fw-mi from_o place_n to_o place_n mind_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o buryingplace_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o sure_o his_o own_o that_o he_o may_v possess_v it_o by_o all_o the_o right_n and_o law_n imaginable_a for_o this_o reason_n he_o pay_v down_o the_o money_n demand_v of_o the_o seller_n currant_n money_n among_o the_o merchant_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o he_o that_o the_o purchase_n shall_v be_v public_o make_v he_o require_v that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o bargain_n whereby_o that_o person_n of_o high_a credit_n intimate_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o a_o man_n property_n than_o his_o sepulchre_n which_o he_o may_v true_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o call_v his_o own_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o best_a of_o man_n always_o reckon_v it_o among_o their_o chief_a care_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o sepulcher_n the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o three_o year_n before_o he_o die_v cause_v his_o coffin_n make_v of_o oak_n to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o a_o great_a chest_n and_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o wherever_o he_o go_v and_o provide_v by_o his_o will_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o it_o without_o embalm_v wrap_v in_o linen_n without_o any_o embalm_v or_o disembowel_v his_o nose_n mouth_n and_o ear_n only_o be_v fill_v with_o quicklime_n what_o mean_v that_o great_a personage_n only_o to_o have_v his_o monument_n always_o in_o his_o sight_n to_o give_v he_o this_o continual_a document_n think_v upon_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v also_o far_o say_v where_o do_v thou_o amplify_v and_o extol_v thyself_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o possess_v so_o much_o and_o covet_v more_o thou_o who_o so_o many_o province_n and_o kingdom_n will_v not_o contain_v a_o little_a chest_n must_v hold_v but_o why_o do_v he_o put_v the_o lime_n into_o those_o hollow_a part_n behold_v the_o spice_n that_o embalm_v he_o maximilian_n that_o thou_o be_v great_o thy_o action_n declare_v but_o this_o more_o especial_o before_o thy_o death_n what_o need_v i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o bier_n of_o ablavius_n who_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o praetorian_a band_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o courtier_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a a_o insatiable_a devourer_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o think_v upon_o more_o than_o his_o tomb._n this_o person_n constantine_n take_v by_o the_o hand_n how_o long_o say_v he_o friend_n shall_v we_o heap_v up_o treasure_n and_o speak_a those_o word_n with_o the_o spear_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o draw_v out_o the_o form_n of_o a_o coffin_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o then_o proceed_v though_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o after_o thou_o be_v dead_a a_o place_n or_o chest_n no_o big_a than_o this_o which_o i_o have_v here_o mark_v out_o must_v contain_v thou_o if_o so_o large_a a_o piece_n of_o ground_n do_v come_v to_o thy_o lot_n constantine_n be_v a_o prophet_n for_o ablavius_n be_v cut_v into_o biâ—s_n have_v not_o a_o piece_n leave_v big_a enough_o to_o be_v bury_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o of_o famous_a memory_n most_o pious_o imitate_v that_o maximilian_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v long_o before_o his_o death_n withdraw_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n from_o public_a affair_n and_o have_v resign_v his_o care_n to_o his_o young_a and_o vigorous_a son_n shut_v himself_o up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n justus_n in_o spain_n only_o with_o twelve_o of_o his_o domestic_n apply_v himself_o to_o religious_a duty_n he_o forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o charles_n and_o disclaim_v with_o business_n the_o name_n of_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n contemn_v whatever_o savour_v of_o honourable_a title_n this_o also_o be_v far_o report_v that_o long_o before_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o cause_v a_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v make_v he_o with_o all_o its_o funeral_n furniture_n which_o be_v private_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o wherever_o he_o go_v this_o he_o have_v five_o year_n by_o he_o in_o all_o place_n even_o when_o he_o march_v against_o the_o french_a to_o milan_n cause_v it_o every_o night_n to_o be_v place_v in_o his_o chamber_n some_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o imagine_v the_o chest_n have_v be_v full_a of_o treasure_n other_o full_a of_o ancient_a history_n some_o think_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o but_o caesar_n well_o know_v what_o it_o contain_v and_o wherefore_o he_o carry_v it_o about_o smile_v say_v that_o he_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n thus_o charles_n continual_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o every_o day_n can_v say_v i_o have_v live_v rise_v every_o day_n to_o heavenly_a gain_n many_o other_o have_v happy_o imitate_v charles_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v use_v twice_o every_o day_n to_o contemplate_v their_o coffin_n the_o monument_n of_o their_o death_n genâ—bald_a bishop_n of_o laudanum_n lay_v in_o a_o bed_n make_v like_o a_o coffin_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o all_o which_o time_n he_o live_v a_o most_o severe_a life_n ida_n a_o woman_n of_o applaud_a sanctity_n long_o before_o her_o death_n cause_v her_o coffin_n to_o be_v make_v which_o twice_o a_o day_n she_o fill_v full_a of_o bread_n and_o meat_n which_o she_o twice_o a_o day_n give_v liberal_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o study_n of_o virtue_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o death_n no_o death_n can_v defile_v virtue_n he_o easy_o contemn_v all_o thing_n who_o always_o meditate_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v sect._n 29._o what_o
sleep_v well_o relish_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_v well_o fool_z that_o thou_o be_v death_n mind_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n see_v where_o the_o gibbet_n threaten_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o thou_o shall_v expire_v and_o with_o thou_o all_o thy_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n die_v all_o our_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o death_n sect._n 41._o a_o most_o compendious_a and_o the_o best_a permeditation_n upon_o death_n happy_a to_o be_v in_o death_n first_o learn_v to_o live_v that_o thou_o may_v happy_a live_v to_o die_v first_o strive_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o art_n of_o arts._n to_o live_v well_o we_o must_v learn_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o which_o some_o perhaps_o may_v more_o admire_v all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o die_v so_o many_o great_a man_n leave_v all_o their_o lumber_n behind_o when_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o riches_n their_o pleasure_n and_o their_o office_n have_v employ_v themselves_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o the_o last_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o live_v but_o many_o of_o these_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o learn_v their_o lesson_n have_v depart_v this_o life_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v this_o that_o never_o endeavout_v to_o learn_v most_o mortal_n care_v not_o for_o live_v well_o but_o for_o live_v long_o some_o than_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v empty_a of_o all_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o desire_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n fearful_a of_o death_n and_o ignorant_a of_o live_v whoever_o then_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o live_v let_v he_o first_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o die_v perhaps_o some_o may_v think_v that_o needless_a to_o be_v learn_v which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o this_o study_n for_o that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o which_o whither_o we_o know_v it_o or_o no_o we_o can_v never_o make_v the_o experiment_n the_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o live_v the_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o die_v sect._n 42._o to_o day_n for_o i_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n be_v take_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o when_o he_o have_v read_v at_o madrid_n charles_n impress_n upon_o the_o wall_n plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la far_o yet_o add_v thereto_o to_o day_n for_o i_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o the_o victor_n take_v it_o not_o ill_a but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o write_v underneath_o i_o be_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o humane_a accident_n but_o may_v befall_v i_o elegant_o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o head_n quoth_v he_o grow_v gray_a the_o summer_n of_o life_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o sickle_n be_v sharpen_v against_o we_o and_o i_o fear_v lest_o while_o we_o be_v asleep_a and_o lull_v in_o hope_n the_o terrible_a reaper_n come_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v old_a man_n fear_v i_o be_o young_a be_v not_o deceive_v death_n be_v not_o perfix_v to_o any_o age._n the_o same_o bier_n to_o day_n carry_v a_o old_a man_n to_o morrow_n beautiful_a youth_n to_o day_n a_o strong_a lusty_a man_n to_o morrow_n a_o virgin_n or_o a_o old_a woman_n seneca_n speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n death_n say_v he_o aught_o to_o be_v â—et_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a man_n for_o we_o be_v not_o summon_v by_o the_o censer_n book_n wherein_o the_o age_n of_o every_o one_o be_v set_v down_o such_o a_o partial_a citation_n may_v serve_v for_o war_n but_o not_o for_o death_n the_o last_o farewell_o and_o admonishment_n of_o all_o die_a man_n be_v this_o to_o day_n i_o to_o morrow_n thou_o but_o the_o dead_a alter_v the_o sentence_n and_o they_o cry_v i_o yesterday_o thou_o to_o day_n be_v mindful_a of_o death_n be_v mindful_a of_o eternity_n which_o i_o yesterday_o thou_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n shall_v begin_v never_o to_o end_v with_o either_o sect._n 43._o therefore_o live_v while_o thou_o have_v not_o for_o thy_o wit_n not_o for_o thy_o body_n not_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n not_o for_o thy_o virtue_n sake_n but_o for_o heaven_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n live_v and_o act_n as_o well_o suffer_v for_o god_n as_o act_v and_o labour_v for_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o long_o thou_o shall_v subsist_v nor_o how_o soon_o thy_o maker_n will_v take_v thou_o away_o most_o wise_o admonish_v the_o wise_a of_o preacher_n whatever_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v that_o do_v with_o all_o thy_o power_n for_o in_o the_o grave_a that_o thou_o go_v unto_o there_o iâ—_n neither_o work_n counsel_n knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v 10._o for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o while_o we_o have_v therefore_o time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o men._n thou_o have_v begin_v to_o labour_n prosecute_v thy_o labour_n begin_v with_o a_o continual_a industry_n never_o cease_v nor_o intermit_v that_o labour_n which_o may_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o moment_n of_o thy_o life_n wherein_o thou_o may_v not_o gain_v and_o increase_v thy_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o labour_n without_o cease_v the_o time_n of_o rest_n shall_v come_v which_o no_o labour_n shall_v ever_o interrupt_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n and_o 1._o like_o the_o day_n of_o a_o bond-servant_n be_v his_o day_n a_o hireling_n say_v st._n gregory_n assuage_n the_o pain_n of_o his_o labour_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o wage_n a_o hireling_n be_v solicitous_a lest_o any_o day_n shall_v pass_v he_o without_o work_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o night_n be_v for_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o labour_n do_v thou_o therefore_o labour_n while_o it_o be_v day_n while_o thou_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o work_n the_o night_n come_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n when_o no_o man_n can_v 4._o work_v therefore_o work_n while_o the_o sun_n favour_v thou_o there_o be_v one_o that_o will_v pay_v thou_o for_o thy_o labour_n thou_o have_v a_o perpetual_a and_o most_o accurate_a overseer_n of_o thy_o work_n who_o be_v god_n who_o keep_v the_o number_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n so_o do_v he_o keep_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o least_o fail_n and_o of_o the_o small_a of_o thy_o action_n do_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o never_o question_v it_o he_o number_v all_o thy_o step_n with_o one_o leap_n yea_o with_o one_o step_n thou_o have_v finish_v thy_o whole_a journey_n to_o eternity_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o fixe_v thy_o foot_n right_a for_o such_o shall_v thou_o be_v to_o eternity_n as_o thou_o weâ—t_v at_o thy_o death_n sect._n 43._o if_o to_o morrow_n why_o not_o to_o day_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o most_o ponderous_a chain_n that_o hold_v we_o fast_o the_o love_n of_o life_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v contemn_v so_o there_o be_v a_o allay_n to_o be_v allow_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o prepare_v to_o do_v that_o present_o which_o be_v at_o some_o time_n to_o be_v do_v life_n be_v not_o imperfect_a so_o it_o be_v upright_o whereve_a thy_o end_n happen_v if_o thy_o life_n be_v good_a thy_o end_n be_v safe_a st._n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n go_v to_o visit_v another_o bishop_n of_o his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n lie_v in_o extremity_n to_o who_o as_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n to_o signify_v his_o departure_n st._n austin_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a support_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_a of_o a_o long_a life_n to_o who_o the_o sick_a person_n make_v this_o answer_n if_o never_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n why_o not_o now_o death_n call_v upon_o all_o man_n alike_o thither_o we_o must_v all_o come_v soon_o or_o late_a of_o that_o we_o be_v certain_a we_o doubt_v not_o of_o that_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o time_n what_o then_o do_v not_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o fearful_a and_o imprudent_a creature_n of_o all_o who_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_v the_o delay_n of_o death_n will_v not_o he_o be_v the_o laughingstock_n of_o other_o who_o be_v condemn_v among_o many_o shall_v beg_v to_o be_v the_o last_o execute_v yet_o this_o be_v the_o folly_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o die_v last_o the_o capital_a punishment_n be_v destine_v to_o all_o and_o by_o a_o most_o just_a determination_n now_o
will._n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a for_o the_o healthy_a for_o the_o sick_a or_o for_o die_a person_n to_o do_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a than_o to_o will_v what_o god_n will_n this_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v day_n and_o night_n morning_n noon_n and_o evening_n perpetual_o constant_o by_o sick_a and_o healthy_a and_o by_o all_o men._n epictetus_n be_v a_o most_o wise_a doctor_n in_o this_o by_o the_o bare_a instruction_n of_o nature_n i_o think_v that_o better_a say_v he_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v than_o what_o i_o myself_o i_o wait_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o servant_n i_o desire_v what_o he_o desire_v i_o wish_v for_o what_o he_o wish_v whatever_o his_o will_n be_v that_o be_v i_o and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o manner_n how_o in_o all_o humane_a affair_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v add_v this_o moreover_o always_o faith_n he_o i_o choose_v to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o whatever_o be_v do_v sin_n except_v be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o which_o reason_n this_o most_o wise_a philosopher_n admonish_v every_o man_n never_o require_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o thy_o disposal_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a be_v content_a that_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o they_o be_v he_o that_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o necessity_n be_v wise_a and_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o humane_a mystery_n epictetus_n discourse_v more_o affirmative_o of_o conform_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n i_o shall_v desire_v say_v he_o to_o be_v seize_v by_o death_n employ_v in_o no_o other_o business_n than_o in_o cure_v my_o will_n that_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n and_o impediment_n i_o may_v say_v to_o godâ—_n have_v i_o ever_o violate_v thy_o precept_n have_v i_o misapply_v the_o part_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o ever_o accuse_v thou_o have_v i_o ever_o find_v fault_n with_o thy_o government_n i_o fall_v sick_a because_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n other_o fell_a sick_a but_o i_o willing_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n i_o shall_v be_v poor_a i_o be_v content_a i_o never_o be_v in_o command_n because_o it_o be_v thy_o will._n i_o never_o for_o that_o reason_n covet_v or_o seek_v after_o honour_n do_v thou_o ever_o see_v i_o the_o sad_a for_o this_o do_v i_o ever_o approach_v thou_o with_o a_o countenance_n cheerful_a prepare_a to_o obey_v whatever_o thou_o command_v will_v thou_o have_v i_o abandon_v the_o gaiety_n of_o mask_n i_o be_o go_v and_o i_o return_v thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o thou_o wiâ—t_v be_v please_v to_o admit_v i_o to_o thy_o interlude_n to_o behold_v thy_o work_n and_o understand_v thy_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o government_n let_v such_o a_o death_n as_o this_o seize_v upon_o i_o either_o think_v write_v or_o read_v o_o heaven_n how_o like_o a_o christian_a how_o like_o a_o wise_a man_n how_o like_o a_o divine_a person_n what_o do_v we_o do_v o_o christian_n what_o shame_n possess_v we_o if_o we_o blush_v not_o at_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v brute_n beast_n yea_o stone_n and_o rock_n if_o our_o sense_n return_v not_o to_o we_o upon_o this_o bright_a and_o resplendent_a information_n of_o nature_n but_o let_v the_o rebel_n to_o divine_a will_v hearken_v let_v they_o hear_v and_o answer_v to_o epictetus_n require_v from_o they_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v â—ust_z show_v i_o say_v he_o any_o one_o who_o be_v sick_a and_o happy_a in_o danger_n and_o happy_a that_o die_v and_o be_v bless_v show_v i_o say_v he_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o god_n mind_n one_o that_o never_o acouse_v god_n nor_o man_n find_v fault_n with_o nothing_o that_o befall_v he_o who_o be_v in_o wrath_n with_o no_o man_n who_o envy_v no_o man_n then_o show_v i_o the_o person_n who_o of_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o become_v a_o god_n certain_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o this_o conjunction_n of_o will_n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o sick_a person_n refuse_v to_o be_v wise_a with_o the_o same_o epictetus_n and_o let_v he_o say_v carry_v i_o o_o god_n and_o thy_o divine_a will_n whither_o i_o be_o by_o thou_o appoint_v for_o i_o will_v follow_v cheerful_o for_o if_o i_o obstinate_o and_o wicked_o hang_v back_o i_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o follow_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v do_v therefore_o let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o sickness_n in_o death_n submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o let_v we_o confess_v our_o antipathy_n and_o aversion_n against_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o right_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v wicked_a who_o for_o the_o nonce_n refuse_v to_o be_v good_a sect._n 28._o despair_v to_o be_v prevent_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a than_o despair_n nor_o can_v the_o enemy_n of_o salvation_n find_v out_o any_o thing_n worse_o for_o man._n for_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v mitigate_v by_o their_o own_o cure_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o last_o of_o mischiess_n so_o that_o when_o it_o oppress_v the_o depart_v soul_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o remedy_n therefore_o be_v it_o always_o especial_o in_o the_o end_n more_o vehement_o to_o be_v withstand_v because_o it_o then_o press_v on_o with_o great_a force_n and_o there_o be_v no_o delay_v such_o council_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v for_o thy_o salvation_n the_o neglect_n of_o the_o last_o hour_n be_v altogether_o irreparable_a he_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o who_o fall_n be_v deadly_a there_o therefore_o at_o length_n awake_v o_o sick_a man_n it_o be_v better_a never_o wake_v till_o the_o evening_n what_o be_v ill_o delay_v be_v worse_a omit_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o heaven_n the_o breast_n of_o thy_o crucify_a lord_n be_v always_o open_a his_o embrace_n always_o expanded_a his_o wound_n always_o prepare_v to_o health_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n of_o long_a prayer_n repent_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o thy_o desire_n possible_o be_v grant_v say_v from_o thy_o heart_n i_o have_v sin_v thou_o may_v hope_v god_n be_v propitious_a to_o thou_o promise_v amendment_n and_o thou_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o great_a but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v above_o it_o hope_v for_o this_o hope_n make_v nâ—t_o ashamed_a 2._o the_o lord_n be_v love_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n here_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v that_o it_o may_v not_o help_v or_o have_v i_o not_o power_n to_o deliver_v but_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n altogether_o deceive_v fervent_a in_o sin_n after_o sin_n commit_v cold_a we_o exult_v in_o sin_n despair_v when_o we_o remember_v our_o sin_n many_o sin_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o pardon_n both_o bad_a but_o this_o latter_a far_o worse_a therefore_o cast_v away_o that_o fatal_a burden_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v one_o who_o be_v seek_v to_o will_v take_v it_o from_o thy_o shoulder_n who_o have_v take_v great_a burden_n from_o other_o to_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a or_o difficult_a only_o do_v thou_o make_v no_o delay_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o a_o slothful_a delay_n yet_o a_o late_a amendment_n be_v not_o without_o commendation_n it_o be_v better_a to_o repent_v late_o than_o never_o therefore_o take_v to_o thyself_o courage_n and_o breath_n a_o few_o tear_n will_v extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n a_o humble_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n god_n will_v not_o despise_v sect._n 29._o the_o hope_n of_o better_a life_n mitigate_v our_o misery_n with_o seneca_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o o_o my_o sick_a friend_n why_o do_v thou_o wonder_v at_o thy_o misery_n thou_o be_v bear_v therefore_o that_o thou_o shall_v lose_v that_o thou_o shall_v perish_v that_o thou_o shall_v hope_v that_o thou_o shall_v fear_v that_o thou_o shall_v disquiet_v other_o and_o thyself_o too_o that_o thou_o shall_v fear_v and_o wish_v for_o death_n and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o know_v thy_o condition_n nor_o when_o thou_o be_v safe_a beside_o that_o every_o thing_n of_o future_a be_v uncertain_a only_o that_o we_o be_v certain_a to_o decay_v for_o the_o worse_o the_o journey_n to_o heaven_n be_v more_o easy_a when_o we_o have_v dismiss_v our_o thought_n from_o worldly_a conversation_n for_o so_o they_o become_v light_a and_o free_a from_o dregs_o great_a genius_n never_o covet_v a_o long_a stay_n in_o the_o body_n they_o long_o to_o be_v go_v they_o hardly_o brook_v these_o narrow_a they_o desire_v to_o wander_v through_o sublimity_n and_o take_v a_o prospect_n from_o above_o of_o thing_n below_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o plato_n cry_v out_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n always_o
syllogism_n be_v the_o conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o life_n death_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o antecedent_n so_o be_v death_n good_a or_o bad_a as_o the_o life_n before_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a thus_o st._n paul_n severe_o prononnce_n say_v who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o memorable_a be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n felix_n who_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n rejoice_v to_o himself_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o have_v say_v he_o preserve_v my_o virginity_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v preach_v the_o truth_n and_o now_o i_o bow_v my_o head_n a_o victim_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o one_o who_o die_v sudden_o in_o his_o study_n and_o be_v find_v with_o his_o finger_n point_v to_o that_o verse_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n câ—_n 4._o v._n 7._o which_o say_v though_o the_o righteous_a be_v overtake_v with_o death_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v rest_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n whether_o slow_a or_o sudden_a the_o copious_a st._n bernard_n be_v near_o his_o end_n because_o say_v he_o i_o can_v leave_v you_o great_a example_n of_o religion_n yet_o i_o commend_v three_o thing_n to_o your_o observation_n which_o i_o remember_v observe_v by_o myself_o 1._o i_o less_o believe_v my_o own_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o 2._o be_v injure_v i_o never_o seek_v revenge_n 3._o i_o never_o will_v offend_v any_o person_n gerard_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n bernard_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n break_v out_o into_o that_o davidean_a rapture_n praise_v the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n praise_v he_o in_o the_o high_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a gerard_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o very_a jaw_n pass_v not_o only_o secure_o but_o joyful_o and_o triumphant_o to_o his_o country_n he_o can_v die_v ill_o who_o have_v live_v well_o sect._n 16._o as_o we_o live_v so_o shall_v we_o die_v the_o weary_a huntsman_n in_o his_o rest_n all_o night_n dream_n of_o new_a sport_n and_o of_o his_o past_a delight_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n those_o thing_n that_o please_v we_o in_o our_o health_n we_o be_v delight_v with_o at_o our_o death_n antiochus_n miserable_o afflict_v the_o jew_n and_o maximinâ—s_n the_o emperor_n have_v design_v the_o utter_a exterpation_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o length_n they_o both_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o lamentable_a disease_n and_o when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o way_n the_o one_o beseech_v the_o jew_n the_o other_o the_o christian_n to_o pray_v to_o their_o god_n for_o their_o recovery_n like_o esop_n crew_n which_o be_v take_v desperate_o sick_a caution_v his_o mother_n as_o she_o sit_v by_o he_o not_o to_o weep_v for_o he_o but_o rather_o pray_v ro_o the_o god_n for_o his_o recovery_n to_o who_o she_o reply_v o_o my_o son_n which_o of_o the_o god_n do_v thou_o think_v will_v be_v propitious_a to_o thou_o that_o have_v rob_v the_o altar_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o as_o we_o live_v so_o we_o die_v so_o be_v we_o reprieve_v and_o condemed_a so_o destine_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n sect._n 17._o a_o good_a death_n to_o be_v desire_v i_o pray_v god_n my_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o cry_v the_o prophet_n balaam_n how_o much_o more_o right_o have_v he_o wish_v let_v my_o soul_n live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o just_a that_o it_o may_v also_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o desire_v a_o good_a death_n and_o fly_v a_o good_a life_n it_o be_v a_o labour_n to_o live_v well_o but_o a_o happiness_n to_o die_v well_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n must_v not_o think_v to_o eat_v manna_n he_o that_o love_v the_o egyptian_a servitude_n shall_v never_o reach_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n pious_o and_o elegant_o st._n bernard_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v say_v he_o frequent_o by_o this_o death_n that_o i_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n that_o i_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o deadly_a allurement_n of_o a_o luxurious_a life_n that_o i_o may_v not_o besot_v myself_o in_o sensual_a lust_n in_o covetousness_n impatience_n care_n and_o trouble_v for_o worldly_a affair_n this_o be_v that_o death_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o wish_v for_o who_o design_n a_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o know_v death_n before_o death_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o vice_n be_v the_o best_a death_n of_o all_o sect._n 18._o sleep_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n pausanias_n relate_v that_o he_o see_v a_o statue_n of_o night_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n hold_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o little_a white_a boy_n sleep_v in_o her_o left_a a_o little_a black_a boy_n like_o one_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n the_o one_o be_v call_v somnus_n sleep_v and_o the_o other_o lethum_fw-la death_n but_o both_o the_o son_n of_o night_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o virgil_n call_v sleep_v the_o kinsman_n of_o death_n gorgias_n leontinus_n be_v very_o old_a be_v take_v ill_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v visit_v by_o a_o friend_n who_o find_v he_o fall_v asleep_o when_o he_o wake_v ask_v how_o he_o do_v to_o who_o gorgias_n make_v answer_v now_o sleep_n be_v about_o to_o deliver_v i_o to_o his_o brother_n whoever_o thou_o be_v o_fw-fr christian_n before_o thou_o lie_v thyself_o to_o sleep_v examine_v thy_o conscience_n and_o wipe_v away_o the_o stain_n and_o spot_n that_o defile_v it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o sleep_v and_o die_v both_o together_o and_o end_v their_o life_n before_o they_o have_v step_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n the_o brother_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o not_o only_o cautious_o but_o chaste_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o he_o that_o sleep_v not_o chaste_o shall_v hardly_o wake_v chaste_o sect._n 19_o the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n the_o forerunner_n of_o eternity_n be_v death_n the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n be_v pain_n and_o deadly_a symptom_n one_o deadly_a symptom_n if_o we_o believe_v pliny_n in_o the_o height_n of_o madness_n be_v laughter_n in_o other_o disease_n a_o unequal_a pulse_n but_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n show_v most_o undoubted_a prognostic_n of_o death_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o sick_a people_n talk_v of_o go_v journey_n and_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v ouâ—_n of_o their_o bed_n when_o they_o pull_v and_o pick_v the_o blanket_n they_o be_v near_o death_n augustus_n the_o emperor_n a_o little_a before_o he_o expire_v sudden_o terrify_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o forty_o young_a men._n which_o say_v suetonius_n be_v rather_o a_o presage_v than_o a_o sign_n of_o any_o delirium_fw-la for_o so_o many_o praetorian_a soldier_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a carry_v he_o to_o his_o funeral_n pile_n when_o alexander_n go_v by_o water_n to_o babylon_n a_o sudden_a wind_n rise_v blue_a off_o the_o regal_a ornament_n of_o his_o head_n and_o the_o diadem_n fix_v to_o it_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o presage_v of_o alexander_n death_n which_o happen_v soon_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1185._o the_o last_o and_o most_o fatal_a end_n of_o andronicus_n commenus_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o statue_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n abundant_o weep_v nor_o be_v these_o tear_n in_o vain_a which_o the_o emperor_n wash_v off_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n barbara_n princess_n of_o bavaria_n have_v shut_v herself_o up_o in_o a_o nunnery_n among_o other_o thing_n allow_v she_o for_o her_o peculiar_a recreation_n she_o have_v a_o marjoram-tree_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a bigness_n a_o small_a aviary_n and_o a_o gold_n chain_n which_o she_o wear_v about_o her_o neck_n but_o fourteen_o day_n before_o she_o die_v the_o marjoram-tree_n dry_v up_o the_o bâ—rds_n the_o next_o night_n be_v all_o find_v dead_a and_o after_o that_o the_o chain_n break_v in_o two_o in_o the_o middle_n then_o barbara_n call_v for_o the_o abbess_n tell_v she_o that_o all_o those_o warning_n be_v for_o she_o and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o die_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o her_o age_n after_o her_o death_n above_o twenty_o other_o virgin_n die_v out_o of_o the_o same_o nunnery_n several_a other_o presage_v there_o be_v that_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o the_o vuwonted_a howl_n of_o dog_n the_o unseasonable_a noise_n of_o bell_n the_o roar_v of_o lion_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v pliny_n the_o sign_n of_o death_n be_v innumerable_a and_o that_o there_o be_v
none_o or_o very_o few_o sign_n of_o safety_n or_o security_n what_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n admonish_v we_o but_o only_o this_o remember_v o_o man_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n think_v upon_o eternity_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v hasten_v go_v to_o prepare_v thyself_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o that_o tribunal_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o do_v live_v shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v sect._n â—o_o what_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n saint_n ambrose_n have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n when_o his_o friend_n bewail_v he_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o grant_v he_o a_o long_a space_n of_o life_n i_o have_v not_o live_v as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lief_o among_o you_o neither_o do_v i_o fâ—â—r_v to_o die_v because_o we_o have_v a_o graciâ—us_a god_n saint_n austin_n nothing_o trouble_v at_o the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n he_o never_o shall_v be_v great_a say_v he_o who_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o stone_n and_o wood_n fall_v and_o that_o mortal_n die_v saint_n chrysostom_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o exile_n write_v to_o innocentius_n we_o have_v be_v these_o three_o year_n in_o banishment_n expose_v to_o pestilence_n famine_n continual_a jucursion_n unspeakable_a solitude_n and_o continual_a death_n but_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o â—o_n god_n â—or_a all_o thing_n let_v a_o die_a christian_a imitate_v these_o most_o holy_a person_n and_o repeat_v these_o say_n often_o to_o himself_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v watch_v long_o enough_o among_o thornâ—_n labour_v long_o enough_o in_o storm_n now_o because_o i_o see_v the_o end_n of_o my_o watch_v and_o my_o labour_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o life_n be_v tedious_a death_n a_o certain_a gain_n sect._n 21._o death_n be_v better_a than_o a_o sorrowful_a life_n it_o be_v better_o once_o to_o die_n than_o to_o be_v always_o die_v we_o daily_o die_v we_o have_v lose_v â—â—â—_o childhood_n our_o youth_n be_v go_v all_o our_o time_n even_o to_o yesterday_o be_v slide_v away_o these_o thing_n gregory_n nazianzen_n comprehend_v in_o a_o few_o word_n there_o be_v no_o good_a among_o man_n with_o which_o there_o be_v not_o something_o of_o evil_n mix_v riches_n be_v a_o snare_n poverty_n a_o fetter_n honour_v a_o mere_a dream_n empire_n dangerous_a subjection_n troublesome_a youth_n be_v the_o summer_n of_o life_n grey_n hear_v the_o sunset_n of_o life_n matrimony_n a_o bond_n children_n the_o grow_a crop_n of_o care_n fullness_n breed_v petulance_n want_n beget_v impatience_n whatever_o we_o behold_v in_o this_o world_n be_v like_o the_o world_n in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n whatever_o seem_v stable_n be_v now_o doubtful_a 〈…〉_z with_o the_o perpetual_a volubility_n of_o day-night_n 〈…〉_z disease_n sorrow_n pleasure_n and_o calamity_n death_n be_v most_o certain_a elegant_o st._n austin_n death_n say_v he_o be_v only_o certain_a all_o thing_n else_o uncertain_a a_o child_n once_o conceive_v perhaps_o be_v bear_v perhaps_o not_o but_o perish_v in_o abortion_n if_o he_o be_v bear_v perhaps_o he_o grow_v up_o perhaps_o not_o perhaps_o he_o grow_v old_a perhaps_o not_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v be_v rich_a peradventure_o poor_a perhaps_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o honour_n peradventure_o live_v contemn_v perhaps_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n it_o may_v be_v not_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o bed_n it_o may_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n but_o who_o can_v say_v perhaps_o he_o shall_v die_v perhaps_o not_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n thus_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n then_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v alexander_n have_v wish_v for_o several_a world_n in_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v achievement_n that_o deserve_v eternal_a annal_n nevertheless_o after_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a victory_n overcome_v at_o length_n he_o fall_v not_o only_o into_o his_o bed_n but_o into_o his_o tomb_n content_v with_o a_o small_a coffin_n peter_n alfonsus_n report_v that_o several_a philosopher_n flock_v together_o and_o various_o descant_v upon_o the_o king_n â—_o death_n one_o there_o be_v that_o say_v behold_v now_o four_o yard_n of_o ground_n be_v enough_o for_o he_o who_o the_o spacious_a earth_n can_v not_o comprehend_v before_o another_o add_v yesterday_o can_v alexander_n save_o who_o he_o please_v from_o death_n to_o day_n he_o can_v free_v himself_o another_o view_v the_o golden_a coffin_n of_o the_o decease_a yesterday_o say_v he_o alexander_n heap_v up_o a_o treasure_n of_o gold_n now_o gold_n make_v a_o treasure_n of_o alexander_n this_o be_v their_o learned_a contention_n yet_o all_o end_v in_o this_o then_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v thus_o forgetful_a of_o ourselves_o what_o mountain_n do_v we_o raise_v to_o ourselves_o in_o thought_n we_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n immortal_a i_o wish_v they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n whilst_o death_n surprise_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o vast_a undertake_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v old_a age_n be_v but_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o few_o year_n wherefore_o do_v we_o trust_v to_o death_n behold_v through_o what_o slight_a occasion_n we_o lose_v our_o life_n our_o food_n our_o moisture_n our_o watch_n our_o sleep_n be_v unwholesome_a to_o we_o without_o their_o due_a measure_n a_o small_a hurt_n of_o a_o toe_n a_o light_a pain_n of_o the_o ear_n a_o worm_n in_o the_o tooth_n make_v way_n for_o death_n the_o little_a body_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a frail_a subject_a to_o disease_n this_o air_n these_o wind_n those_o water_n offend_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o syras_n death_n be_v better_a than_o â—_o bitter_a life_n and_o eternal_a rest_n better_o than_o continual_a sickness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n on_o earth_n than_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o heaven_n sect._n 22._o the_o happiness_n of_o death_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o â—â—bours_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o to_o die_v in_o the_o â—â—rd_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o die_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o â—â—rd_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v moses_n moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v say_v cajetan_n though_o he_o be_v once_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v not_o then_o my_o servant_n nevertheless_o he_o die_v my_o servant_n he_o so_o die_v that_o whatever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v i_o for_o a_o servant_n whole_o belong_v to_o the_o master_n and_o let_v such_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n sing_v that_o song_n of_o simeon_n at_o his_o death_n lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n altogether_o in_o peace_n and_o that_o eternal_a in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o all_o the_o warfare_n of_o good_a man_n be_v at_o a_o end_n never_o more_o to_o be_v rekindle_v for_o such_o servant_n of_o god_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o die_v rest_n in_o the_o besom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o rest_v sweet_o sleep_v in_o death_n thus_o stephen_n among_o so_o many_o shower_n of_o stone_n in_o such_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o din_n of_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n thrice_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v such_o that_o never_o more_o shall_v be_v miserable_a the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a faith_n st._n bernard_n be_v good_a because_o of_o its_o rest_n better_o because_o of_o its_o novelty_n best_a of_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o security_n bless_a and_o again_o thrice_o bless_v be_v such_o for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o they_o follow_v they_o as_o child_n follow_v their_o parent_n as_o servant_n follow_v their_o master_n as_o scholar_n follow_v their_o teacher_n and_o soldier_n their_o captain_n they_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o peer_n follow_v their_o prince_n whither_o these_o noble_a servant_n be_v only_o admit_v sect._n 23._o the_o farewell_n of_o a_o die_a person_n to_o the_o live_n which_o be_v to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o repent_v of_o virtue_n often_o neglect_v and_o time_n ill_o spend_v how_o much_o do_v it_o become_v i_o to_o have_v be_v more_o patient_a more_o submissive_a more_o studious_a of_o daily_a death_n how_o small_a a_o spark_n of_o divine_a love_n do_v glow_v in_o i_o pity_v i_o o_o god_n pity_v i_o
these_o costly_a pile_n of_o wood._n the_o custom_n of_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n continue_v among_o the_o roman_n but_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antonine_n emperor_n an._n dom._n 200._o or_o thereabouts_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o bury_v again_o in_o the_o earth_n manutius_n de_fw-fr leg_n rome_n fol._n 125_o 126._o they_o have_v at_o these_o burial_n suborn_a counterseit_n hire_a mourner_n which_o be_v woman_n of_o the_o loud_a voice_n who_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n do_v meet_v at_o appoint_a place_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o main_o beat_v of_o their_o breast_n tear_v their_o hair_n their_o face_n and_o garment_n join_v therewith_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o defunct_a from_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o nativity_n unto_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o dissolution_n still_o keep_v time_n with_o the_o melancholic_a music_n this_o be_v a_o custom_n observe_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n but_o above_o all_o nation_n the_o jew_n be_v best_a skill_v in_o these_o lamentation_n be_v fruitful_a in_o tear_n tear_n that_o still_o ready_a stand_n to_o sally_v forth_o and_o but_o expect_v command_n among_o these_o woman_n there_o be_v ever_o a_o old_a age_a beldame_n call_v praefica_fw-la superintendent_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mourner_n who_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v pronounce_v these_o word_n ire_fw-la licet_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o depart_v and_o when_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o ceremony_n finish_v she_o deliver_v the_o last_o adieu_n in_o this_o manner_n adieu_o adieu_n adieu_n we_o must_v follow_v thou_o according_a as_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n shall_v permit_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o lament_n say_v george_n sandys_n in_o his_o journal_n may_v of_o old_a appear_v by_o this_o ironical_a personate_n of_o a_o father_n follow_v the_o exequy_n of_o his_o son_n introduct_v by_o lucian_n in_o these_o word_n o_o my_o sweet_a son_n thou_o be_v lose_v thou_o be_v dead_a dead_a before_o thy_o day_n and_o have_v leave_v i_o behind_o of_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a to_o mourn_v after_o the_o interment_n of_o our_o friend_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o true_a love_n by_o it_o we_o express_v that_o natural_a affection_n we_o have_v to_o the_o depart_a with_o a_o christian-like_a moderation_n of_o our_o grief_n whereby_o our_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v demonstrate_v for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o live_v so_o have_v he_o make_v we_o love_a creature_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o stock_n and_o stone_n void_a of_o all_o kind_n and_o natural_a affection_n but_o that_o live_a and_o love_v together_o the_o love_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o end_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o our_o all_o perfect_a and_o almighty_a saviour_n christ_n jesus_n weep_v over_o the_o grave_a of_o dead_a lazarus_n who_o he_o revive_v whereupon_o the_o stander_n by_o say_v among_o themselves_o behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o the_o ancient_a roman_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n mourn_v nine_o month_n but_o be_v christian_n they_o use_v mourn_v a_o whole_a year_n clothe_v in_o black_a for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o woman_n be_v clothe_v partly_o in_o white_a and_o partly_o in_o black_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n these_o example_n consider_v i_o observe_v that_o we_o in_o these_o day_n do_v not_o weep_v and_o mourn_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o much_o nor_o so_o long_o as_o in_o christian_a duty_n we_o ought_v for_o husband_n can_v buy_v their_o wife_n and_o wife_n their_o husband_n with_o a_o few_o counterfeit_a tear_n and_o a_o sour_a visage_n mask_v and_o paint_v over_o with_o dissimulation_n contract_v 2._o marriage_n before_o they_o have_v wear_v out_o their_o mourn_a garment_n and_o sometime_o before_o their_o copemate_n be_v cold_a in_o their_o grave_n a_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o last_o say_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n from_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n down_o to_o this_o present_a time_n funeral_n oration_n have_v be_v ancient_o use_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n without_o among_o the_o heathen_n within_o among_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n david_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 19_o set_n forth_o the_o praise_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n his_o son_n the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n be_v slay_v upon_o his_o high_a place_n and_o memorable_a be_v that_o funeral_n oration_n of_o saint_n jerom_n for_o his_o paula_n and_o her_o daughter_n eustâ—chium_n and_o good_a reason_n since_o not_o only_a life_n but_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n let_v it_o be_v so_o in_o we_o if_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o ought_v not_o nor_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o pious_a soul_n decease_v bury_v in_o silence_n those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eminent_o visible_a in_o their_o last_o exit_fw-la not_o only_o for_o god_n glory_n who_o be_v author_n but_o also_o for_o example_n and_o comâ—ort_n of_o the_o surviver_n and_o how_o can_v we_o doubt_v â—hat_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a will_v â—ause_v the_o most_o dissolute_a one_o time_n or_o another_o to_o â—ish_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a â—nd_v that_o my_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o for_o these_o holy_a purpose_n i_o design_v here_o to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o last_o say_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n from_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n down_o to_o this_o present_a time_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n what_o will_v be_v most_o remarkabe_n and_o exemplary_a to_o present_a as_o well_o as_o to_o future_a age_n and_o i_o hope_v such_o precedent_n will_v not_o appear_v unnecessary_a since_o divine_a authority_n inform_v our_o weak_a judgement_n that_o st._n luke_n make_v one_o treatise_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v act_v 1._o 1._o which_o bless_a pattern_n be_v full_o delineate_v by_o that_o holy_a apostle_n for_o our_o imitation_n and_o who_o holy_a example_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v if_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v the_o wish_n and_o earnest_n desire_v even_o of_o dives_n when_o in_o flame_n that_o abraham_n will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o warn_v they_o of_o come_v to_o that_o dismal_a place_n of_o torment_n as_o we_o find_v it_o luke_n 16._o for_o he_o conceive_v a_o message_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v operate_v more_o powerful_o than_o the_o argument_n or_o persuasion_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o this_o follow_a account_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o allow_v you_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o man_n while_o we_o treat_v you_o with_o a_o seasonable_a banquet_n serve_v up_o by_o repentance_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n no_o soon_o have_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n forfeit_v their_o state_n of_o happiness_n but_o the_o alwise_a creator_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n find_v a_o mean_n to_o rescue_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o give_v they_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15_o all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o make_v man_n who_o birth_n and_o glorious_a triumph_n over_o death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n â—ll_v along_o have_v foresee_v after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o glorious_a son_n of_o â—ighteousness_n have_v run_v his_o course_n he_o undertake_v â—o_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n by_o make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o lose_a and_o undo_v â—an_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v beâ—â—ayed_v scourge_v spit_v upon_o revile_a crown_a â—ith_n thorn_n and_o last_o submit_v even_o unto_o the_o â—eath_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o which_o have_v be_v exact_o â—â—etold_v by_o the_o prophet_n though_o it_o happen_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n but_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o dismal_a darkness_n and_o terrible_a earthquake_n insomuch_o that_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n at_o that_o instant_a declare_v that_o either_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n suffer_v or_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o he_o can_v not_o long_a rest_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o
grave_a but_o as_o a_o victorious_a captain_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a in_o spite_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o he_o for_o as_o we_o have_v it_o matth._n 28._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v tremble_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o prophesy_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o vespasian_n but_o about_o that_o time_n the_o persecution_n grow_v hot_a against_o the_o christian_n especial_o upon_o nero_n return_n from_o achaia_n in_o great_a pomp_n he_o at_o that_o time_n resolve_v to_o glut_v himself_o with_o innocent_a blood_n cause_v several_a thousand_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o amongst_o the_o rest_n st._n peter_n for_o who_o preservation_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v still_o put_v up_o to_o heaven_n many_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o can_v gain_v acceâ—â—_n persuade_v he_o earnest_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n allege_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n the_o which_o after_o many_o denial_n he_o attempt_v by_o get_v over_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v effect_v and_o come_v to_o the_o city_n gate_n be_v there_o say_v to_o meet_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n when_o know_v he_o he_o ask_v he_o lord_n whither_o be_v thou_o go_v from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_a a_o second_a time_n by_o which_o answer_n st._n peter_n apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o endeavour_v to_o fly_v that_o death_n which_o be_v allot_v he_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_a in_o his_o servant_n he_o return_v again_o to_o prison_n and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o keekper_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n have_v salute_v his_o brethren_n and_o especial_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n his_o fellow-prisoner_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o vatican_n mountain_n near_o the_o river_n tiber_n about_o three_o furlong_n without_o the_o city_n and_o there_o crucify_a with_o his_o head_n downward_o it_o be_v his_o own_o desire_n so_o to_o die_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o suffer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v suffer_v and_o so_o have_v run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o undoubted_o obtain_v the_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o death_n of_o st._n paul_n how_o long_a st._n paul_n continue_v in_o prison_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v sentence_n to_o die_v be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n soon_o come_v but_o what_o his_o preparatory_a treatment_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v scourge_v as_o malefactor_n be_v wont_a in_o order_n to_o their_o death_n be_v not_o know_v as_o a_o roman_a citizen_n by_o the_o valerian_n and_o porcian_n law_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o any_o such_o ignominious_a and_o infamous_a punishment_n though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n notorious_a malefactor_n condemn_v by_o the_o centuriate_a assembly_n be_v first_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o then_o put_v to_o death_n and_o as_o baronius_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n beyond_o the_o bridge_n in_o rome_n two_o pillar_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v to_o which_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v bind_v and_o scourge_v before_o their_o execution_n as_o our_o apostle_n be_v lead_v to_o execution_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v convert_v three_o of_o the_o soldier_n who_o guard_v he_o which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n st._n paul_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o execution_n which_o be_v near_o the_o aquae_fw-la salviae_fw-la three_o mile_n from_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v exhort_v such_o as_o come_v â—o_o see_v his_o tragedy_n to_o repentance_n and_o recommend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o bless_a lord_n and_o master_n he_o kneel_v down_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o with_o a_o sword_n st._n chrysostom_n declare_v that_o his_o cheerful_a submit_v to_o death_n and_o his_o constant_a courage_n till_o the_o last_o be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o convert_v his_o executioner_n but_o several_a other_o who_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v execute_v as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age._n and_o thus_o the_o great_a apostle_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o epistle_n visit_v most_o of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o as_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n whereby_o he_o undoubted_o mean_v britain_n he_o receive_v first_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o via_fw-la oâ—â—iensis_fw-la about_o two_o mile_n from_o rome_n over_o who_o grave_a about_o 318_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n build_v a_o stately_a church_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o many_o rich_a gift_n and_o privilege_n the_o death_n of_o st._n andrew_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v the_o proconsul_n order_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v crucify_a the_o people_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o good_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o rope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o long_o die_v the_o cross_n be_v two_o beam_n set_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o letter_n x._o from_o this_o cross_n after_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n and_o by_o his_o admirable_a patience_n courage_n and_o perseverance_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n during_o his_o hang_n there_o great_a suit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o proconsul_n for_o his_o life_n but_o our_o apostle_n desire_v they_o not_o to_o intercede_v for_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v great_o desirous_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n pray_v earnest_o to_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n finish_v his_o race_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v for_o he_o there_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n after_o which_o his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o be_v embalm_v at_o the_o command_n of_o maximilia_fw-la who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o afterward_o lay_v in_o a_o stately_a tomb_n prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n where_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o be_v at_o his_o command_n bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o bury_v there_o in_o the_o great_a church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scot_n for_o many_o age_n past_a have_v have_v such_o veneration_n for_o he_o that_o they_o style_v he_o the_o patron_n of_o their_o country_n bear_v his_o cross_n in_o their_o standard_n the_o death_n of_o st._n james_n a_o short_a time_n after_o his_o imprisonment_n sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n according_a to_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o soldier_n or_o officer_n who_o guard_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n or_o as_o suidas_n will_v have_v it_o his_o accuser_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o courage_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o cheerful_o go_v to_o his_o death_n come_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o which_o the_o bless_a man_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o ground_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o say_v peace_n my_o son_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o a_o pardon_n of_o thy_o fault_n whereupon_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n he_o open_o confess_v
labourer_n in_o christ_n vineyard_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n so_o christian_n be_v in_o but_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o it_o be_v best_a of_o all_o not_o to_o sin_v and_o next_o to_o that_o to_o amend_v upon_o the_o punishment_n furthermore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a slavery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o passion_n the_o death_n of_o irenaeus_n this_o holy_a man_n be_v take_v with_o several_a of_o his_o chief_a friend_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n on_o which_o be_v place_v cross_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o idol_n on_o the_o other_o and_o they_o put_v to_o their_o choice_n either_o to_o embrace_v the_o idol_n and_o live_v or_o be_v crucify_a upon_o which_o they_o joyful_o choose_v the_o latter_a suffer_v martyrdom_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 182._o and_o of_o irenaeus_n his_o age_n 60_o oâ—_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 90._o he_o compare_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n to_o aesop_n dog_n that_o lose_v tbe_n substance_n of_o religion_n whilst_o they_o gape_v too_o earnest_o after_o the_o shadow_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n he_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v so_o short-lived_a as_o that_o perchance_o it_o be_v not_o yesterday_o neither_o will_v be_v to_o morrow_n and_o such_o man_n as_o labour_v so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v but_o like_o froth_n which_o though_o it_o be_v uppermost_a yet_o it_o be_v unprofitabl_a the_o death_n of_o tertullian_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 202._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 63._o he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o repentance_n if_o thou_o beâ—st_v backward_o in_o thought_n of_o repentance_n be_v forward_o in_o thought_n of_o hell_n the_o burn_a flame_n whereof_o only_o the_o tear_n of_o a_o penitent_a eye_n can_v extinguish_v of_o satan_n power_n if_o the_o devil_n without_o christ_n leave_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o gadarens_n swine_n much_o less_o have_v they_o power_n over_o god_n own_o sheep_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v not_o try_v man_n faith_n by_o their_o person_n but_o their_o person_n by_o their_o faith_n of_o forgive_a offence_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o come_v to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n without_o peace_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o forgive_a other_o we_o must_v not_o come_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n at_o his_o altar_n before_o we_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n with_o our_o brother_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o last_o say_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pontenus_n clemens_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o office_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o alexandrinus_n he_o be_v famous_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n where_o he_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n his_o say_n be_v these_o such_o as_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o gold_n and_o think_v themselves_o better_v thereby_o be_v worse_o than_o gold_n and_o not_o lord_n oâ—_n it_o as_o all_o that_o have_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v god_n discover_v and_o show_v gold_n unto_o man_n and_o they_o have_v make_v it_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n gold_n to_o many_o man_n be_v much_o dear_a than_o their_o faith_n and_o honesty_n and_o the_o love_n of_o it_o make_v man_n so_o covetous_a as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o the_o death_n of_o origen_n he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 220._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 69._o concern_v god_n providence_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o god_n providence_n have_v ordain_v all_o thing_n for_o some_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o make_v not_o malice_n and_o though_o he_o can_v restrain_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o for_o if_o malice_n be_v not_o virtue_n will_v not_o have_v â—_o contâ—aâ—â—_n and_o so_o can_v not_o shine_v so_o clear_a foâ—_n the_o malice_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v the_o meanâ—_n whereby_o god_n bring_v about_o many_o admirable_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o death_n of_o st._n cyprian_n cyprian_n say_v to_o his_o executioner_n do_v whatever_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o thereupon_o he_o put_v off_o his_o clothes_n deliver_v they_o to_o his_o deacon_n bid_v they_o give_v â—is_n executioner_n five_o twentypiece_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o kindness_n he_o be_v to_o do_v he_o to_o express_v he_o free_o forgive_v he_o then_o pull_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o eye_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o have_v his_o head_n smite_v off_o with_o a_o sword_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n anno_fw-la 259._o and_o in_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o some_o have_v it_o he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o charity_n let_v noâ—_n that_o sleep_n in_o thy_o treasury_n that_o may_v be_v profitable_a â—o_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n two_o thing_n never_o wax_v old_a in_o man_n the_o heart_n ever_o imagine_v new_a cogitation_n the_o tongue_n ever_o utter_v the_o vain_a conception_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o resignation_n that_o which_o a_o man_n must_v necessary_o part_v with_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o distribute_v it_o foe_n that_o god_n may_v everlasting_o reward_v he_o of_o pride_n woman_n that_o pride_n themselves_o in_o put_v on_o silk_n and_o purple_n can_v light_o puâ—_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n again_o they_o which_o colour_v their_o lock_n with_o yellow_a and_o red_a begin_v betimes_o to_o prognosticate_v of_o what_o colour_n their_o hair_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n again_o they_o which_o love_v to_o paint_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n otherwise_o than_o god_n create_v they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n their_o creator_n will_v know_v they_o of_o alms-deed_n he_o that_o give_v a_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a offer_v a_o sweet-smelling_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n of_o injury_n all_o injury_n of_o evil_n present_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v twelve_o attribute_n he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n viz._n a_o wise_a man_n without_o good_a work_n a_o old_a man_n without_o religion_n a_o young_a man_n without_o obedience_n a_o rich_a man_n without_o alm_n a_o woman_n without_o shamefac'dness_n a_o guide_n without_o virtue_n a_o contentious_a christian_a a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v proud_a a_o king_n that_o be_v unjust_a a_o bishop_n that_o be_v negligent_a people_n without_o discipline_n subject_n without_o law_n the_o last_o say_n of_o arnobius_n he_o be_v a_o famous_a professor_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o sicca_n a_o city_n in_o africa_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o some_o bishop_n with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v master_n to_o lactantius_n he_o use_v this_o expression_n that_o persecution_n bring_v death_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o life_n in_o the_o other_o for_o while_o it_o kill_v the_o body_n it_o crown_v the_o soul_n he_o live_v under_o dioclesian_n between_o 300_o and_o 330._o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n he_o live_v to_o a_o good_a old_a age._n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 340._o he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o old_a law_n in_o dead_a table_n of_o stone_n but_o christ_n write_v the_o perfect_a document_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o live_v soul_n the_o death_n of_o lactantius_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n both_o moral_o and_o divine_o wise_a he_o be_v always_o liberal_a for_o whatsoever_o he_o receive_v he_o again_o distribute_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n insomuch_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o rich_a present_n he_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o die_v very_o poor_a he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o piety_n that_o godliness_n always_o enrich_v the_o possessor_n the_o death_n of_o athanasius_n after_o all_o the_o storm_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n at_o alexandria_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 375_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v 46_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o have_v be_v in_o many_o great_a peril_n and_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n for_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o emperor_n and_o nation_n seek_v his_o destruction_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n for_o his_o only_a trust_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o which_o cause_v he_o often_o to_o say_v though_o army_n shall_v encamp_v aâ—out_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v 〈…〉_z fear_v the_o
death_n of_o hilarius_n he_o travel_v to_o italy_n and_o france_n instruct_v the_o bishop_n in_o those_o part_n in_o the_o catholic_n â—aith_n he_o be_v very_o eloquent_a and_o write_v many_o treatise_n in_o latin_a also_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n expound_v the_o canon_n contain_v the_o clause_n 〈…〉_z one_o substance_n be_v of_o sufficient_a proof_n against_o the_o arrian_n he_o die_v under_o valentinian_n and_o valence_n anno_fw-la 355._o the_o death_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o affliction_n he_o keep_v his_o resolution_n to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o use_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v some_o come_v to_o church_n to_o see_v fashion_n other_o to_o meet_v their_o friend_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o come_v so_o than_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o net_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o they_o which_o intend_v nothing_o less_o be_v draw_v into_o christ_n who_o catch_v they_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o that_o be_v dead_a he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o life_n eternal_a he_o die_v anno_fw-la 365._o the_o death_n of_o ephrem_n syrus_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 404._o he_o use_v to_o say_v concern_v perseverance_n the_o resolute_a traveller_n know_v that_o his_o journey_n be_v long_o and_o the_o way_n dirty_a yet_o go_v on_o in_o hope_n to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n so_o let_v a_o christian_n though_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v narrow_a though_o it_o be_v seâ—_n with_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n yet_o let_v he_o go_v on_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n for_o heaven_n be_v his_o home_n concern_v the_o soul_n he_o use_v to_o say_v `_o he_o that_o feast_v his_o body_n and_o starve_v his_o soul_n be_v like_o he_o that_o feast_v his_o slave_n and_o starve_v his_o wife_n he_o died_z anno_fw-la 404._o the_o death_n of_o basil_n bâ—sil_n die_v at_o caesarea_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v bishop_n there_o eight_o year_n depart_v this_o life_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 370._o at_o his_o departure_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o self-knowledge_n to_o know_v thyself_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v all_o thing_n but_o itself_o so_o some_o can_v discern_v all_o fault_n but_o their_o own_o of_o love_n divine_a love_n be_v a_o never-failing_a treasure_n he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v rich_a and_o he_o that_o want_v it_o be_v poor_a of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o physician_n shop_n of_o preservative_n against_o poisonous_a heresy_n a_o pattern_n of_o profitable_a law_n against_o rebellious_a spirit_n a_o treasury_n of_o most_o costly_a jewel_n against_o beggarly_a element_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o most_o pure_a water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o last_o say_n of_o gregory_n nazienzen_n in_o his_o minority_n he_o join_v study_n with_o basil_n and_o accompany_v he_o to_o athens_n and_o antioch_n where_o he_o become_v a_o excellent_a orator_n there_o be_v so_o much_o perfection_n in_o all_o his_o write_n and_o such_o a_o peculiar_a grace_n that_o he_o never_o tire_v his_o reader_n but_o he_o always_o dismiss_v he_o with_o a_o thirst_n after_o more_o concern_v pâ—eaching_a he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n of_o several_a age_n and_o condition_n who_o be_v like_o a_o harp_n with_o many_o string_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o give_v every_o one_o such_o a_o touch_n in_o preach_v as_o may_v please_v all_o and_o offend_v none_o he_o live_v under_o theodosius_n anno_fw-la 370._o the_o death_n of_o epiphanius_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o sick_a he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n god_n bless_v you_o my_o child_n â—or_a i_o shall_v see_v you_o no_o more_o in_o this_o life_n he_o die_v age_v 115._o he_o use_v to_o say_v this_o be_v his_o antidote_n against_o hatred_n that_o he_o never_o let_v his_o adversary_n sleep_n not_o that_o he_o disturb_v he_o in_o his_o sleep_n but_o because_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o present_o and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o his_o wrath._n the_o death_n of_o ambrose_n after_o ambrose_n have_v sit_v bishop_n about_o sixteen_o year_n death_n summon_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o this_o troublesome_a life_n for_o a_o life_n more_o last_a before_o his_o death_n he_o resolve_v to_o provide_v a_o shepherd_n for_o his_o flock_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n send_v for_o one_o simplicianus_n and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n after_o have_v give_v many_o godly_a exhortation_n tâ—_n such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghosâ—_n die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o theodorus_n anno_fw-la christ_n 397._o he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o repentance_n when_o gold_n 〈…〉_z offer_a to_o thou_o thou_o use_v not_o to_o say_v i_o will_v come_v again_o to_o morrow_n and_o take_v it_o but_o be_v glad_a of_o present_a possession_n but_o salvation_n be_v proffer_v 〈…〉_z our_o soul_n few_o man_n haste_v to_o embrace_v it_o he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o true_a charity_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v inquire_v how_o much_o thou_o give_v with_o what_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o liberality_n when_o the_o take_v by_o oppression_n from_o one_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o of_o conscience_n a_o clear_a conscience_n shall_v not_o regard_v slanderous_a speech_n nor_o think_v that_o they_o have_v more_o power_n to_o condemn_v he_o than_o his_o own_o conscience_n have_v to_o clear_v he_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n nissen_n he_o live_v under_o constantin_n julian_n jovian_a valentinian_n valence_n gratian_n and_o theodosius_n the_o great_a he_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n 492._o among_o his_o similitude_n he_o compare_v the_o usurer_n to_o a_o man_n give_v water_n to_o one_o in_o a_o burn_a fever_n which_o prove_v prejudicial_a so_o the_o usurer_n though_o he_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o relieve_v his_o brother_n yet_o afterward_o he_o torment_v he_o this_o character_n he_o also_o give_v the_o usurer_n he_o love_v no_o labour_n but_o a_o sedentary_a life_n a_o pen_n be_v his_o plough_n parchment_n his_o field_n ink_n his_o seed_n time_n be_v the_o rain_n to_o ripen_v his_o greedy_a desire_n his_o sickle_n be_v call_v in_o his_o forfeiture_n his_o house_n the_o barn_n where_o he_o winnow_v his_o client_n he_o follow_v his_o debtor_n as_o eagle_n and_o vulture_n do_v army_n to_o prey_v upon_o dead_a corpse_n again_o man_n come_v to_o usurer_n as_o bird_n to_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n they_o covet_v the_o corn_n but_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n he_o die_v under_o valentine_n and_o valence_n the_o death_n of_o theodoret_n he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n not_o with_o age_n but_o hard_a study_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o know_v her_o maker_n to_o consider_v his_o work_n and_o to_o know_v she_o own_o estate_n the_o death_n of_o hierom_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 422_o and_o of_o his_o age_n 91._o he_o write_v many_o large_a volume_n be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a chastity_n of_o great_a wit_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o in_o learning_n exceed_v most_o of_o his_o time_n his_o usual_a prayer_n be_v lord_n let_v i_o know_v myself_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a know_v thou_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n a_o excellent_a say_v he_o have_v of_o christian_a fortitude_n if_o my_o father_n be_v weep_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o i_o my_o mother_n lean_v on_o my_o neck_n behind_o my_o brethren_n sister_n child_n and_o kinsfolk_n howl_v on_o every_o side_n to_o retain_v i_o in_o a_o single_a life_n i_o will_v sling_v my_o mother_n to_o the_o ground_n run_v over_o my_o father_n despise_v all_o my_o kindred_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o my_o foot_n that_o i_o may_v run_v to_o christ_n of_o chastity_n that_o woman_n be_v true_o chaste_a that_o have_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o of_o virtue_n all_o virtue_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o he_o that_o have_v one_o have_v all_o and_o he_o that_o want_v one_o want_v all_o in_o all_o his_o action_n he_o ever_o fancy_v this_o sound_n in_o his_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v â—â—_o judgement_n the_o death_n of_o chrysostom_n the_o exact_a year_n of_o his_o death_n i_o find_v no_o where_o set_v down_o but_o that_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z shoprick_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 400_o be_v 〈…〉_z certain_a he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o lust_n as_o a_o great_a shower_n of_o rain_n extinguish_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n so_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n put_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n `_o as_o a_o boat_n over-laden_a sink_v so_o
much_o wealth_n drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n of_o love_n a_o bulwark_n of_o adamant_n be_v not_o more_o impregnable_a than_o the_o love_n of_o brethren_n of_o temptation_n the_o devil_n first_o assault_n be_v violent_a resist_v that_o and_o his_o second_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v resist_v he_o prove_v a_o coward_n the_o death_n of_o augustin_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 430_o of_o his_o age_n 75_o and_o of_o his_o ministry_n 40._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o charitable_a disposition_n very_o spare_v in_o diet_n and_o a_o hearty_a lover_n of_o all_o good_a men._n his_o table_n be_v more_o for_o disputation_n than_o for_o revel_v and_o have_v engrave_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o do_v love_v a_o absent_a friend_n to_o jeer_v may_v hence_o depart_v no_o room_n be_v for_o he_o here_o he_o collect_v together_o several_a precept_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n which_o whoever_o peruse_v it_o may_v see_v their_o duty_n this_o he_o call_v a_o looking-glass_n his_o usual_a wish_n be_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v may_v find_v he_o either_o pray_v or_o preach_v when_o the_o donatists'_v upbraid_v he_o of_o levity_n in_o his_o minority_n look_v say_v he_o how_o much_o they_o blame_v my_o former_a fault_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o i_o commend_v and_o praise_v my_o physician_n he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o marriage_n humble_a marriage_n be_v better_a than_o proud_a virginity_n of_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o abate_v sin_n than_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o death_n he_o can_v die_v ill_o that_o live_v well_o and_o seldom_o do_v he_o die_v well_o who_o live_v ill_o of_o christian_a thought_n a_o christian_a at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n must_v think_v himself_o a_o stranger_n and_o that_o his_o country_n be_v above_o of_o riches_n if_o man_n want_v wealth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unjust_o get_v if_o they_o have_v it_o they_o ought_v by_o good_a work_n to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o heaven_n he_o so_o admire_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n that_o he_o have_v they_o hang_v up_o in_o great_a letter_n within_o his_o bed-curtaine_n that_o so_o he_o may_v depart_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o the_o death_n of_o cykil_n of_o alexandria_n he_o be_v famous_a for_o wit_n eloquence_n and_o piety_n concern_v charity_n he_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o make_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o poor_a his_o barn_n and_o thereby_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n of_o modesty_n where_o the_o scripture_n want_v a_o tongue_n of_o expression_n we_o need_v not_o lend_v a_o ear_n of_o attention_n we_o may_v safe_o knock_v at_o the_o council-door_n of_o god_n secret_n but_o if_o we_o go_v further_o we_o may_v be_v more_o bold_a than_o welcome_a he_o live_v under_o theodosius_n junior_fw-la and_o die_v anno_fw-la 448._o the_o death_n of_o peter_n chrysologus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n and_o by_o his_o example_n and_o ministry_n wrought_v upon_o many_o soul_n he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o charity_n let_v not_o thy_o care_n be_v to_o have_v thy_o hand_n full_a whilst_o the_o poors_z be_v empty_a for_o the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v full_a barn_n be_v to_o have_v charitable_a hand_n and_o virtue_n separate_v be_v annihilate_v equity_n without_o goodness_n be_v severity_n and_o justice_n without_o piety_n cruelty_n he_o live_v under_o martian_a the_o emperor_n have_v be_v rishop_n above_o 60_o year_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 500_o the_o death_n of_o prosper_n prosper_n have_v under_o martian_a continue_v 20_o year_n in_o that_o episcopal_a see_n he_o fall_v sick_a many_o of_o his_o friend_n come_v to_o uâ—â—it_v he_o and_o perceive_v they_o to_o weep_v bitter_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o these_o word_n the_o life_n which_o i_o have_v enjoy_v say_v he_o be_v but_o give_v i_o upon_o condition_n to_o render_v it_o up_o again_o not_o grudge_o but_o glad_o for_o i_o to_o have_v stay_v long_o here_o may_v seem_v better_o for_o you_o but_o for_o i_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v so_o fall_v into_o fervent_a prayer_n he_o with_o great_a alacrity_n resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creator_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 466._o his_o usual_a say_n be_v of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n of_o vice_n thou_o shall_v neither_o hate_v the_o man_n for_o his_o vice_n nor_o love_v the_o vice_n for_o the_o man_n sake_n of_o pride_n consider_v what_o thou_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o thy_o plume_n will_v fall_v for_o every_o proud_a man_n forget_v himself_o of_o god_n secret_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v search_v into_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o those_o which_o god_n will_v have_v hide_v be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o the_o latter_a we_o become_v unlawful_o curious_a and_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o former_a damnable_o ingrateful_a the_o death_n of_o fulgentius_n when_o fulgentius_n fall_v sick_a during_o which_o sickness_n he_o behave_v himself_o with_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o humility_n and_o when_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o a_o bath_n will_v do_v well_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n he_o answer_v what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o a_o bath_n can_v any_o bath_n preserve_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o have_v run_v his_o natural_a course_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o why_o persuade_v you_o i_o now_o i_o be_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o abate_v of_o that_o rigour_n which_o i_o all_o my_o life_n have_v use_v when_o have_v take_v leave_v of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o distribute_v what_o money_n he_o have_v to_o pious_a use_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 529_o and_o of_o his_o age_n 65_o have_v sit_v bishop_n 25_o year_n he_o use_v to_o say_v if_o want_v of_o charity_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o covetous_a in_o his_o great_a suffer_a he_o will_v say_v we_o must_v suffer_v more_o than_o this_o for_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a he_o never_o can_v read_v these_o word_n son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n without_o horror_n and_o amazement_n lest_o he_o by_o enjoy_v such_o dignity_n and_o honour_n shall_v lose_v his_o portion_n in_o heaven_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 605._o the_o death_n of_o isidore_n he_o so_o waste_v his_o body_n with_o labour_n and_o enrich_v his_o soul_n with_o divine_a contemplation_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o live_v a_o angelical_a life_n upon_o earth_n he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v shun_v but_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n a_o man_n can_v run_v from_o himself_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v not_o forsake_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o goâ—s_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o pride_n he_o that_o begin_v to_o grow_v better_a let_v he_o beware_v lest_o he_o grow_v proud_a lest_o vainglory_n give_v he_o a_o great_a overthrow_n than_o his_o former_a vice_n he_o die_v 675._o the_o death_n of_o venerable_n bede_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o encourage_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o postle_n heb._n 12._o 6._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o when_o he_o behold_v some_o of_o his_o scholar_n weep_v over_o he_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o these_o word_n the_o time_n be_v come_v â—â—_o my_o creator_n please_v that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o flâ—â—â—_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o who_o make_v i_o when_o i_o be_v not_o ouâ—_n of_o nothing_o i_o have_v live_v long_o and_o the_o time_n of_o mâ—_n dissolution_n be_v approach_v and_o my_o soul_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o â—host_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 735_o and_o of_o his_o age_n 64._o some_o affirm_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o his_o congregation_n a_o loud_a voice_n be_v hear_v but_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v none_o can_v tell_v well_o do_v venerable_a bede_n upon_o his_o tomb_n be_v find_v this_o epitaph_n here_o lie_v entomb_v in_o these_o stone_n of_o venerable_a bede_n the_o bone_n the_o death_n of_o john_n damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la have_v finish_v his_o course_n he_o yield_v to_o death_n in_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a crown_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 750._o he_o write_v many_o book_n but_o especial_o his_o three_o book_n of_o parallel_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o death_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi his_o chief_a work_n be_v
he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n death_n of_o bertholdus_n halerus_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o helvetia_n 1502._o and_o from_o his_o childhood_n much_o addict_v to_o learning_n several_a disputation_n he_o hold_v with_o the_o helvetian_o especial_o with_o eccius_n the_o pope_n champion_n in_o his_o time_n popery_n be_v extinguish_v in_o many_o place_n and_o shâ—rly_o after_o he_o die_v with_o a_o immature_n death_n anno_fw-la 1536._o age_v 44._o the_o death_n of_o urbanus_fw-la regis_fw-la on_o sunday_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o complain_v of_o a_o pain_n his_o head_n yet_o be_v cheerful_a and_o go_v to_o bed_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n he_o â—â—ll_v upon_o the_o floor_n and_o see_v his_o wife_n and_o friend_n mourning_n he_o comfort_v they_o and_o commend_v himself_o to_o his_o maker_n and_o within_o three_o hour_n he_o die_v may_v 23._o anno_fw-la 1541._o he_o often_o desire_v god_n he_o may_v die_v a_o easy_a and_o sudden_a death_n wherein_o god_n answer_v his_o desire_n he_o write_v several_a treatisss_n which_o his_o son_n ernest_n digest_v together_o and_o print_v at_o norenburg_n the_o death_n of_o caralostadius_n he_o undergo_v great_a affliction_n by_o print_v some_o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o senate_n of_o zurick_n forbid_v their_o people_n to_o read_v they_o but_o zuinglius_fw-la exhort_v they_o first_o to_o read_v and_o then_o to_o pass_v judgement_n on_o they_o say_v caralostadius_n know_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v not_o well_o express_v it_o he_o go_v to_o basil_n where_o he_o teach_v ten_o year_n and_o there_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n anno_fw-la 1541._o the_o death_n of_o capito_n he_o go_v to_o several_a place_n as_o strâ—â—burg_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o bucer_n who_o fame_n spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n send_v for_o they_o so_o that_o france_n owe_v the_o beginning_n of_o her_o reformation_n to_o capito_n and_o bucer_n he_o be_v prudent_a eloquent_a and_o â—…dious_a of_o peace_n the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o time_n he_o employ_v in_o preach_v and_o give_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o the_o church_n at_o length_n return_v home_o in_o a_o general_a infection_n he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n anno_fw-la 1541._o aged_a 63._o the_o death_n of_o leo_n judae_n he_o translate_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o work_n be_v so_o laborious_a and_o be_v age_v he_o die_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o anno._n 1542._o age_v 60._o four_o day_n before_o his_o death_n send_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o zurick_n he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o scripture_n the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n conclude_v to_o this_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n my_o hope_n and_o my_o salvation_n i_o whole_o offer_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o cast_v myself_o whole_o upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o recommend_v to_o god_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o zurick_n the_o death_n of_o george_n spaladius_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o noricum_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n especial_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a atrs_n wherein_o he_o profit_v so_o much_o that_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n he_o contain_v in_o his_o office_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o anno._n 1545._o age_v 63._o he_o write_v many_o treatise_n but_o especial_o a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o time_n the_o death_n of_o myconius_n in_o several_a country_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sincere_o and_o pure_o though_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n at_o last_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n and_o write_v to_o lutber_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o life_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1546._o aged_a 55._o the_o death_n of_o john_n diazius_fw-la find_v he_o can_v not_o pervert_v his_o brother_n diazius_fw-la from_o the_o truth_n he_o act_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o doctrine_n then_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o go_v into_o italy_n spain_n rome_n and_o naples_n and_o there_o private_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n but_o john_n diazius_fw-la refuse_v his_o brother_n then_o take_v leave_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o journey_n but_o private_o he_o and_o the_o cut._n throat_n stay_v at_o a_o village_n and_o purchase_v a_o hatchet_n of_o a_o carpenter_n then_o go_v disguise_v the_o villain_n pretend_v to_o bring_v letter_n from_o his_o brother_n which_o whilst_o john_n be_v read_v the_o executioner_n strike_v the_o hatchet_n into_o his_o temple_n upon_o whicb_n he_o die_v immediate_o the_o murderer_n be_v afterward_o apprehend_v but_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n who_o high_o applaud_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o current_n of_o justice_n they_o pretend_v the_o emperor_n will_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n himself_o six_o year_n â—fter_o alphonsus_n hang_v himself_o about_o the_o neck_n of_o â—is_n own_o mule_n a_o fair_a reward_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o fratricide_n the_o death_n of_o gasper_n cruciger_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n very_o religious_a and_o delight_v much_o in_o luther_n book_n and_o doâ—…rine_n he_o often_o contemplate_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n in_o â—ature_n say_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o god_n be_v so_o near_o â—…to_fw-mi we_o that_o he_o may_v almost_o be_v feel_v with_o our_o hand_n consider_v the_o vicissitude_n of_o earthly_a thing_n he_o â—…ten_v repeat_v this_o verse_n beside_o god_n love_n nothing_o be_v sure_a and_o that_o forever_o do_v endure_v in_o his_o sickness_n he_o cause_v his_o young_a daughter_n to_o repeat_v their_o prayer_n before_o he_o and_o then_o himself_o pray_v fervent_o for_o the_o church_n and_o those_o his_o orphan_n conclude_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o with_o a_o weak_a yet_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n i_o believe_v thy_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v seal_v to_o i_o with_o thy_o blood_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o spend_v the_o few_o day_n which_o remain_v in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o quiet_o end_v his_o day_n november_n the_o 16_o anno_fw-la 1548._o age_v 45._o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n zellius_fw-la he_o be_v not_o only_o famous_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o other_o christian_a virtue_n especial_o modesty_n temperance_n and_o charity_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o be_v invite_v to_o supper_n by_o one_o of_o his_o colleague_n and_o see_v much_o plate_n be_v offend_v and_o go_v his_o way_n without_o eat_v but_o afterward_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o he_o sell_v his_o plate_n and_o be_v more_o openhanded_a to_o the_o poor_a he_o die_v 1548._o age_v 71._o the_o death_n of_o vitus_n theodorus_n he_o often_o dispute_v with_o his_o papistical_a adversary_n and_o overthrow_v all_o their_o argument_n at_o lengâ—â—_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n at_o norimberg_n his_o owâ—_n country_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o greaâ—_n zeal_n and_o eloquence_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o hâ—â—_n auditor_n he_o die_v anno._n 1549._o the_o death_n of_o paul_n fagius_n fagius_n die_v of_o a_o burn_a fever_n or_o as_o some_o say_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o anno_fw-la 1550._o he_o be_v entomb_v at_o cambridge_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n marry_o the_o papist_n have_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n take_v his_o bone_n and_o burn_v they_o the_o death_n of_o martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o sickness_n learned_a man_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o especial_o doctor_n bradford_n who_o one_o day_n take_v leave_n of_o he_o to_o go_v preach_v tell_v he_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n whereupon_o bucer_n with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n say_v cast_v i_o not_o off_o o_o lord_n now_o in_o my_o old_a age_n when_o strength_n fail_v i_o a_o while_n after_o he_o say_v he_o bathe_v afflict_v i_o sore_o but_o he_o will_v never_o never_o cast_v i_o off_o be_v desire_v to_o arm_v himself_o with_o faith_n and_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o god_n mercy_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n he_o say_v i_o be_o whole_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o and_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n in_o christ_n then_o with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v inter_v noble_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n but_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n his_o bowel_n be_v take_v up_o â—hey_n be_v burn_v with_o fagius_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la chriâ—…i_fw-la 1550._o the_o death_n of_o gasper_n hedio_fw-la he_o preach_v vigorous_o against_o mass_n indulgence_n and_o auricular_a confession_n
and_o write_v many_o book_n against_o they_o what_o time_n he_o can_v spare_v from_o his_o ministerial_a function_n he_o employ_v in_o write_v commentary_n and_o history_n until_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1552._o the_o death_n of_o oswald_n myconius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o oecolampadius_n he_o be_v make_v chief_a pastor_n in_o basil_n where_o voluntary_o lay_v down_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n upon_o some_o grudge_v the_o university_n have_v against_o he_o he_o incline_v to_o luther_n opinion_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o pastoral_n office_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1552._o age_v 64._o the_o death_n of_o george_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n he_o be_v a_o great_a divine_a learned_a in_o the_o law_n and_o skilful_a in_o physic_n he_o confer_v with_o camerariâ—â—_n about_o the_o mutation_n of_o empire_n their_o period_n and_o cause_n about_o heavenly_a motion_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o star_n the_o last_o act_n of_o this_o prince_n his_o life_n express_v his_o piety_n use_v frequent_a prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o family_n he_o often_o ponder_v upon_o these_o text_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n shall_v take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n come_v unto_o â—â—_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1557._o age_v 47._o the_o death_n of_o justus_n ionas_n he_o employ_v himself_o much_o in_o disputation_n about_o religion_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o school_n divinity_n several_a church_n be_v reform_v by_o he_o and_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n great_a industry_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n join_v with_o piety_n and_o one_o who_o luther_n and_o most_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n of_o that_o age_n high_o esteem_v he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1555._o age_v 63._o the_o death_n of_o john_n rogers_n he_o be_v hurry_v to_o newgate_n on_o the_o four_o of_o febraary_a the_o keeper_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v prepare_v for_o execution_n at_o which_o not_o be_v at_o all_o concern_v say_v then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o need_v not_o tie_v my_o point_n before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o flame_n he_o be_v carry_v before_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o earnest_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v and_o live_v but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v life_n upon_o such_o condition_n exhort_v such_o as_o stand_v about_o he_o to_o repent_v and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o come_v out_o his_o wife_n with_o nine_o small_a child_n about_o she_o and_o one_o suck_v at_o her_o breast_n wait_v to_o see_v he_o of_o which_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n bid_v they_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o they_o after_o which_o he_o go_v courageous_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o with_o admirable_a patience_n embtace_v the_o flame_n be_v the_o first_o that_o seal_v his_o testimony_n with_o his_o blood_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o bloody_a queen_n suffer_v martyrdom_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1555._o the_o death_n of_o laurence_n saunders_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o write_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o friend_n in_o this_o manner_n `_o i_o be_o merry_a and_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v be_v so_o maugre_o the_o tooth_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n riches_n i_o have_v none_o to_o bestow_v among_o you_o but_o that_o treasure_n of_o taste_v how_o sweet_a christ_n be_v to_o hungry_a conscience_n whereof_o i_o thank_v my_o saviour_n i_o do_v feel_v part_n that_o i_o bequeath_v to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n they_o offer_v to_o release_v he_o if_o he_o will_v recant_v to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v confess_v life_n and_o liberty_n be_v thing_n desirable_a but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o murder_v his_o conscience_n to_o save_v his_o life_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n say_v he_o i_o will_v abide_v the_o worst_a extremity_n that_o man_n can_v do_v against_o i_o rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o my_o conscience_n and_o when_o gardiner_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n he_o say_v welcome_a be_v it_o whatsoever_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o life_n or_o death_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o true_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o die_v but_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v ware_n of_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n for_o true_o it_o will_v cry_v aloud_o against_o you_o after_o a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n imprisonment_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n which_o he_o embrace_v and_o afterward_o kiss_v say_v welcome_o cross_n of_o christ_n welcome_o everlasting_a life_n the_o fire_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v of_o green_a wood_n put_v he_o to_o exquisite_a torment_n but_o he_o endure_v they_o with_o a_o christian_a patience_n as_o be_v well_o assure_v when_o his_o fiery_a trial_n be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v amiss_o to_o insert_v when_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o queen_n mary_n bring_v in_o popery_n mr._n saunder_n be_v in_o company_n with_o doctor_n pedleton_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o deject_v pedleton_n say_v what_o man_n there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n for_o i_o to_o fear_v than_o for_o you_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o have_v a_o big_a and_o fat_a body_n yet_o will_v i_o see_v the_o utmost_a drop_n of_o this_o grease_n of_o i_o melt_v away_o and_o this_o flesh_n consume_v with_o fire_n before_o i_o will_v foe_fw-mi sake_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v profess_v yet_o when_o queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o turn_v apostate_n the_o death_n of_o john_n hooper_n be_v come_v to_o the_o county_n of_o gloucester_n where_o he_o suffer_v he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o sheriff_n who_o with_o a_o strong_a guard_n convey_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v meet_v by_o thousand_o of_o people_n who_o bewail_v his_o condition_n and_o send_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v his_o suffering_n patient_o many_o of_o they_o weep_v to_o see_v so_o reverend_a a_o person_n fall_v into_o such_o misery_n but_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a who_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v reproach_n or_o death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o refuse_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o hereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o popish_a varlet_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o proceed_v then_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o sheriff_n say_v sir_n my_o request_n to_o you_o be_v that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o quick_a fire_n which_o may_v soon_o dispatch_v i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v as_o obedient_a as_o you_o will_v wish_v i_o may_v have_v have_v my_o life_n with_o grrat_n advancement_n as_o to_o temporal_a thing_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o offer_v my_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o trust_v to_o die_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o god_n and_o a_o trué_fw-fr subject_n to_o the_o queen_n then_o kneel_v down_o he_o continue_v iâ—â—â—ervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n with_o a_o exalt_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o then_o rise_v up_o suffer_v they_o to_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n where_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o have_v prepare_v green_a wood_n yet_o before_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v a_o pardon_n be_v offer_v if_o he_o will_v recant_v but_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o christian_a zeal_n if_o you_o love_v my_o soul_n away_o with_o it_o and_o then_o three_o iron_n â—oops_v be_v bring_v to_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v bring_v none_o of_o these_o i_o will_v have_v stand_v patient_o and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v one_o of_o they_o and_o put_v it_o about_o his_o middle_n when_o the_o reed_n be_v set_v up_o he_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v they_o put_v they_o under_o his_o arm_n where_o he_o have_v two_o bag_n of_o gunpowder_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o continue_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o pray_v and_o cry_v out_o o_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o soul_n thus_o fall_v this_o bless_a martyr_n in_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o queen_n mary_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1555._o the_o death_n of_o rowland_n taylor_n the_o night_n before_o his_o be_v carry_v to_o hadly_a to_o be_v burn_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n
thou_o tâ—…_n it_o that_o it_o may_v live_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o fall_v iâ—…_n a_o slumber_n and_o awake_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v disâ—…ved_v say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o â—…serable_a life_n haste_v lord_n and_o tarry_v not_o then_o some_o bewail_v their_o loss_n of_o he_o to_o thâ—…_n he_o say_v i_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o tâ—…_n life_n and_o now_o be_o come_v to_o my_o end_n why_o shall_v 〈…〉_z back_o again_o o_o lord_n help_v i_o that_o i_o may_v go_v thrâ—…_n this_o last_o degree_n with_o thy_o assistance_n lead_v i_o to_o 〈…〉_z glory_n which_o i_o have_v see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n o_o thâ—…_n be_v with_o thou_o some_o say_n the_o next_o day_n be_v tâ—…_n sabbath_n he_o say_v thy_o sabbath_n o_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o eternal_a sabbath_n then_o he_o breathe_v out_o haste_v lord_n and_o do_v tarry_v i_o be_o weary_a both_o of_o night_n and_o day_n câ—…_n lord_n jesus_n that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o thou_o break_v these_o 〈…〉_z string_n and_o give_v i_o other_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissoluâ—…_n and_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o haste_v lord_n jesus_n and_o defeâ—…_n long_o go_v forth_o my_o weak_a life_n and_o let_v a_o better_o cee_v one_o stand_v by_o say_v sir_n let_v nothing_o trâ—…_n you_o for_o now_o your_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o which_o he_o say_v o_o welcome_o message_n will_v to_o god_n my_o funeral_n may_v be_v to_o mâ—rrow_n thus_o he_o continue_v fervent_a in_o prayeâ—_n till_o he_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n anno_fw-la 1593._o aged_n 43._o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n hemingius_n before_o his_o death_n he_o grow_v blind_a and_o much_o disease_v desire_v then_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n some_o time_n before_o his_o death_n he_o expound_v the_o 103_o psalm_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o his_o auditor_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1600._o age_a 87._o the_o death_n of_o daniel_n tossanus_n daniel_n tossanus_n fall_v sick_a he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n we_o have_v a_o city_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n many_o other_o place_n he_o recite_v he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1602._o age_a 61._o the_o death_n of_o william_n perkins_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o marston_n in_o warwickshire_n and_o be_v educate_v at_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n he_o write_v many_o rare_a treatise_n which_o for_o their_o excellency_n be_v translate_v into_o most_o language_n all_o he_o write_v be_v with_o his_o left_a hand_n with_o which_o he_o stab_v the_o romish_a cause_n as_o one_o well_o express_v though_o nature_n thou_o of_o thy_o right_a hand_n bereave_v right_o well_o thou_o write_v with_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v left_a in_o his_o last_o fit_a a_o friend_n stand_v by_o pray_v for_o a_o mitigation_n of_o his_o pain_n to_o who_o he_o say_v pray_v not_o for_o a_o ease_n of_o my_o torment_n but_o for_o a_o increase_n of_o my_o patience_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1602._o age_a 44._o he_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n college_n with_o great_a solemnity_n dr._n montague_n preach_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n upon_o this_o text_n moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a his_o work_n be_v print_v in_o three_o volume_n in_o folio_n the_o death_n of_o francis_n junius_n but_o be_v at_o lion_n he_o escape_v a_o imminent_a death_n which_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n in_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o belief_n he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o he_o give_v this_o account_n when_o i_o open_v the_o new_a testament_n i_o first_o meet_v with_o st._n john_n first_o chapter_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n i_o read_v part_n of_o it_o and_o be_v present_o convince_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n do_v excel_v all_o humane_a write_n my_o body_n tremble_v my_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o i_o be_v so_o affect_v all_o that_o day_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o be_v thou_o waste_v mindful_a of_o i_o o_o my_o god_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o call_v home_v thy_o lose_a sheep_n into_o thy_o fold_n and_o from_o that_o day_n he_o whole_o bend_v himself_o to_o pion_n practice_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1602._o age_a 57_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n holland_n be_v ancient_a he_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o often_o use_v to_o sigh_v forth_o come_v o_o come_v lord_n jesus_n thou_o morning_n star_n come_v lord_n jesus_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1612._o age_a 73._o the_o death_n of_o james_n granaeus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pain_n he_o use_v to_o say_v as_o death_n sweet_a so_o to_o rise_v be_v sweet_a much_o more_o christ_n as_o in_o life_n so_o he_o in_o death_n be_v store_n on_o earth_n be_v trouble_n sweet_a rest_n in_o the_o graâ—e_n â—th_o '_o last_v day_n we_o the_o lasting'_a joy_n shall_v hauâ—_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1617._o age_a 77._o the_o death_n of_o robert_n abbat_n abbot_z drawing_z near_o his_o end_n he_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o be_v faint_a and_o weak_a he_o refer_v his_o friend_n to_o his_o write_n say_v that_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v publish_v and_o defend_v in_o my_o write_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o i_o die_v and_o so_o depart_v anno_fw-la 1618._o age_a 58._o the_o death_n of_o john_n whitgift_n the_o queen_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o he_o and_o be_v please_v to_o be_v so_o familiar_a as_o to_o call_v he_o her_o black_a husband_n at_o she_o death_n he_o be_v present_a and_o administer_v to_o she_o what_o comfort_n she_o desire_v when_o king_n james_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o much_o reverence_v the_o archbishop_n and_o when_o he_o fall_v sick_a king_n james_n visit_v he_o and_o labour_v to_o cheer_v he_o up_o but_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n so_o much_o to_o heart_n that_o in_o a_o few_o day_n he_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n aâ—no_n 1603._o age_a 73._o the_o death_n of_o theodore_n beza_n he_o often_o use_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o that_o of_o st._n augustine_n i_o have_v live_v long_o i_o have_v sin_v long_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o lord_n perfect_a that_o which_o thou_o have_v begin_v that_o i_o suffer_v not_o shipwreck_n in_o the_o haven_n and_o that_o of_o bernard_n lord_n we_o follow_v thou_o by_o thou_o to_o thou_o we_o follow_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n to_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o life_n he_o die_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n when_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n he_o pray_v with_o his_o family_n and_o find_v himself_o weak_a he_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n again_o but_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o bedside_n he_o depart_v without_o the_o least_o sigh_n or_o groan_v anno_fw-la 1605._o age_a 86._o the_o death_n of_o william_n cowper_n fall_v sick_a he_o use_v to_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v always_o ready_a in_o my_o hand_n ready_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o god_n where_o or_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o i_o i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o there_o can_v no_o evil_a death_n befall_v he_o that_o live_v in_o christ_n nor_o sudden_a death_n to_o a_o christian_a pilgrim_n who_o with_o job_n wait_v every_o hour_n for_o his_o change_n yea_o say_v he_o many_o a_o day_n have_v i_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n not_o out_o of_o impatience_n distrust_n or_o perturbation_n but_o because_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o sin_n and_o fearful_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o use_v these_o private_a meditation_n now_o my_o soul_n be_v glad_a for_o at_o all_o part_n of_o this_o prison_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v to_o his_o pioner_n to_o loose_v the_o head_n foot_n milt_z and_o liver_n be_v fail_v yea_o the_o middle_a strength_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o stomach_n be_v weaken_v long_o ago_o arise_v make_v ready_a shake_v off_o thy_o fetter_n mount_v up_o from_o the_o body_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o see_v not_o my_o child_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n yet_o there_o the_o lord_n feed_v they_o without_o my_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o when_o i_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o want_v a_o father_n death_n be_v somewhat_o dreary_a
and_o the_o stream_n of_o that_o jordan_n between_o we_o and_o our_o canaan_n run_v furious_o but_o they_o stand_v still_o when_o the_o ark_n come_v let_v your_o anchor_n be_v cast_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o fasten_v on_o the_o rock_n jesus_n let_v the_o end_n of_o the_o threefold_a cord_n be_v buckle_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o shall_v you_o go_v through_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1619._o the_o death_n of_o andrew_n willet_n go_v from_o london_n his_o horse_n throw_v he_o and_o by_o the_o fall_v break_v his_o leg_n which_o be_v present_o set_v by_o a_o bonesetter_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o bed_n he_o will_v meditate_v upon_o hezekiah_n sickness_n and_o recovery_n isaiah_n 38._o especial_o on_o the_o 9_o 10_o 13_o and_o 15_o verse_n hear_v a_o bell_n toll_n he_o peradventure_o have_v apprehensior_n of_o death_n which_o oceasion_v he_o to_o discourse_v with_o his_o wise_a concern_v death_n and_o our_o bless_a hope_n after_o death_n and_o the_o mutual_a knowledge_n the_o saint_n have_v of_o one_o another_o in_o glory_n then_o he_o repeat_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 146_o psalm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a psalm_n but_o stir_v to_o ease_v himself_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n his_o wise_a cry_v out_o he_o look_v up_o and_o use_v these_o last_o word_n let_v i_o alone_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o depart_v anno_fw-la 1621._o age_a 59_o the_o death_n of_o david_n pareus_n at_o aâ—villa_n he_o write_v his_o body_n of_o divinity_n which_o have_v finish_v he_o say_v lora_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o earnest_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v his_o bone_n at_o heidelberg_n which_o not_o long_o after_o he_o return_v thither_o safe_o where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o much_o joy_n but_o his_o former_a disease_n of_o a_o catarrh_n return_v upon_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o approach_a death_n he_o frequent_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o henry_n alt_v and_o other_o and_o so_o quiet_o depart_v anno_fw-la 162â—_n age_a 73._o his_o work_n be_v in_o 3_o volume_n the_o death_n of_o robert_n bolton_n mr._n bolton_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o quartane-ague_n and_o find_v himself_o weak_a and_o weak_a he_o contemplate_v upon_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v if_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o he_o say_v i_o grant_v that_o life_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v i_o neglect_v any_o mean_n that_o may_v preserve_v it_o and_o do_v hearty_o desire_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_n but_o of_o the_o two_o i_o infinite_o more_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n when_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o breathe_v out_o i_o be_o now_o draw_v on_o apace_o to_o my_o dissolution_n hold_v out_o faith_n and_o patience_n your_o work_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1631._o age_a threescore_o the_o death_n of_o william_n whately_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o promise_n psalm_n 41._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o tâ—me_n of_o trouble_n the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v etc._n etc._n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n a_o friend_n prâ—ying_v with_o he_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v if_o his_o time_n be_v not_o expire_v either_o to_o restore_v he_o or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o pain_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n one_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o prayer_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n shut_v his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o soft_a slumber_n anno_fw-la 1639._o age_a 56._o the_o death_n of_o anthony_n wallaeus_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o kidney_n and_o hypocondraical_a wind_n which_o still_a increase_n upon_o he_o he_o call_v his_o family_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o fear_n god_n then_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o fall_v asleep_a out_o of_o which_o he_o never_o awake_v only_o strive_v a_o little_a when_o his_o pain_n come_v upon_o he_o so_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n at_o a_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o maker_n anno_fw-la 1639._o age_a 66._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n alt_v he_o sell_v sick_a at_o groan_v of_o a_o catarth_n and_o fever_n accompany_v with_o great_a pain_n in_o his_o back_n and_o loin_n which_o cause_v often_o faint_n the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o sing_v the_o 130th_o psalm_n with_o great_a fervency_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o bless_v his_o child_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n he_o according_o die_v about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n august_n 25._o anno_fw-la 1644._o age_a 57_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n spanhemius_fw-la his_o last_o sermon_n he_o preach_v aâ—_n easter_n upon_o phil._n 3._o 24._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o continue_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o family_n and_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o popery_n he_o pray_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o may_v with_o all_o his_o soul_n breath_n after_o god_n and_o may_v beforehand_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n have_v end_v his_o prayer_n his_o voice_n and_o strength_n fail_v he_o and_o so_o about_o sunsetting_a he_o quiet_o depart_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n 1649._o age_a 49._o the_o death_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o council_n when_o the_o bishop_n proffer_v to_o absolve_v he_o he_o reply_v he_o have_v never_o trespass_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o absolution_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v recant_v they_o will_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n he_o bid_v they_o do_v as_o they_o think_v best_a for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o to_o the_o death_n then_o kneel_v down_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o shrive_v i_o here_o unto_o thou_o o_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n in_o my_o frail_a youth_n i_o offend_v thou_o o_o lord_n by_o pride_n covetousness_n wrath_n uncleanness_n and_o many_o man_n have_v i_o hurt_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o commit_v many_o other_o horrible_a sin_n for_o which_o good_a lord_n i_o ask_v thou_o forgiveness_n and_o so_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o stand_v up_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n he_o say_v lo_o good_a people_n for_o break_v god_n law_n and_o his_o holy_a commandment_n they_o never_o yet_o accuse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o own_o law_n and_o tradition_n they_o bandle_v i_o most_o cruel_o and_o therefore_o they_o and_o their_o law_n by_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v then_o they_o proceed_v far_a to_o examine_v he_o but_o he_o return_v such_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n as_o make_v many_o wonder_n at_o his_o wisdom_n yet_o they_o proceed_v to_o read_v the_o bill_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n after_o which_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n say_v lord_n god_n eternal_a i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o forgive_v my_o persecutor_n after_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o sentence_n against_o he_o be_v that_o like_o a_o traitor_n he_o shall_v be_v draw_v through_o the_o street_n of_o london_n to_o the_o gallow_n in_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n and_o there_o hang_v and_o afterward_o burn_v upon_o the_o gallow_n as_o he_o hang_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n his_o enemy_n dare_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o trial_n but_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o attainder_n whereby_o he_o be_v condemn_v before_o he_o be_v hear_v yet_o the_o king_n after_o his_o death_n repent_v this_o haste_n and_o wish_v he_o have_v his_o cromwell_n alive_a again_o be_v mount_v the_o scaffold_n he_o make_v a_o humble_a confession_n and_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v present_a then_o in_o a_o pious_a prayer_n he_o recommend_v himself_o into_o the_o hanâ—s_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o at_o one_o blow_v his_o head_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n anno_fw-la 1541._o the_o death_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n the_o morning_n before_o her_o exit_fw-la from_o this_o world_n her_o husband_n